those_o monstrous_a title_n wherewith_o you_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o your_o own_o deliver_v in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o concern_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v brief_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o now_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n to_o enlighten_v our_o way_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o heretical_a 4.14_o heretical_a ephef_fw-fr 4.14_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wiseman_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n especial_o know_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v burr_n one_o church_n in_o which_o and_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o man_n so_o eminent_o learn_v and_o that_o use_v so_o great_a mean_n both_o of_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o err_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o in_o a_o err_a synagogue_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o prudent_a man_n can_v harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v credit_v your_o doctrine_n as_o the_o ensue_a proof_n will_v declare_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n although_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n or_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n man_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n both_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o orthodoxal_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 14._o pontus_n euseb_n l._n 4._o histor_n c._n 14._o address_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n constantine_n athaâ—asij_fw-la constantine_n in_o apolog_n 2._o athaâ—asij_fw-la the_o emperor_n call_v the_o church_n of_o athanasius_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o preserve_v entire_a while_o many_o other_o church_n of_o egypt_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o so_o likewise_o 4._o likewise_o cont._n ep_v fund_z c_o 4._o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o agree_v 1._o agree_v epist._n 1._o pacianus_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o jerusalem_n cateche_n 18._o say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o city_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o will_v not_o direct_v he_o to_o any_o church_n of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o catholic_n meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o other_o particular_a church_n so_o also_o the_o roman_a even_o as_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o catholic_n of_o other_o diocese_n may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o she_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n for_o all_o these_o by_o adherence_n to_o she_o and_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v several_a dignity_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o town_n within_o her_o territory_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a diocese_n consist_v as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v subject_a unto_o he_o some_o few_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v over_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o final_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v which_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v right_o style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o pastor_n as_o people_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n now_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n be_v likewise_o right_o and_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n style_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n say_v 17._o say_v de_fw-fr percato_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o against_o the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o universam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v most_o just_o incense_v where_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v by_o example_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v join_v therewith_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o holy_a widow_n anna_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n 2.36_o luke_n cap._n 2.36_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v right_o call_v jew_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a greek_n only_o for_o
which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s_o augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o donatist_n lie_v cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n be_v you_o ingraff_v on_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donati_n the_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n donatist_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o lie_v cut_v of_o number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o then_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o security_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n which_o she_o when_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o numerous_a council_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o africa_n he_o say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o cecilianus_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n so_o teach_v possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o life_n he_o write_v and_o therein_o report_v 18._o report_v cap._n 18._o that_o when_o innocentius_n and_o zozimus_n have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o obey_v it_o &_o condemn_v also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n second_v her_o judgement_n comdemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o she_o have_v condemn_v so_o teach_v s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n explicate_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o our_o math._n 16._o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o caten_v ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n he_o â—he_v apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a &_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n &_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n &_o bishop_n &_o above_o all_o primat_n of_o church_n and_o people_n most_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o &_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n &_o we_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o deceive_v nor_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o pride_n together_o which_v she_o confess_v and_o preach_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holy_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 1._o and_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n 1._o again_o let_v we_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angelical_a ibid._n angelical_a ibid._n doctor_n prove_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cyril_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o treasure_n therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o as_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n for_o our_o contention_n cast_v we_o out_o as_o long_o since_o he_o cast_v eve_n out_o of_o paradyse_n so_o teach_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o golden_a eloquence_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n to_o leave_v his_o heresy_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o eutych_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n rome_n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o so_o teach_v 5._o teach_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o prodict_n dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n prosper_n the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v arnobius_n 106._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 106._o explicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o few_o but_o effectual_a word_n he_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n perish_v for_o thirst_n whereupon_o erasmus_n say_v psalterium_fw-la say_v praefat._n instruct_v comment_fw-fr in_o psalterium_fw-la arnobius_n seem_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v john_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n orientales_fw-la constantinople_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la who_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n hormisd_v hormisdas_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hormisd_v pope_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o teach_v s._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o together_o which_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n that_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o the_o l._n the_o incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o east_n the_o roman_a church_n enlighten_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n &_o paul_n as_o with_o radiant_a beam_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v so_o to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v so_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o that_o writ_n and_o dedicate_v his_o life_n to_o felicianus_fw-la his_o successor_n report_v that_o when_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o the_o 6._o the_o vita_fw-la s._n fulgent_n c_o 11._o extat_fw-la in_o biblioth_n pat._n edit_n colon._n tom_n 6._o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n to_o fast_o arrive_v at_o syracuse_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n dissuade_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n but_o thou_o know_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v those_o country_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v travel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bless_a peter_n wherefore_o son_n return_v home_o lest_o by_o seek_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n thou_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o teach_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n for_o his_o admirable_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienne_n say_v 89._o say_v epist._n 89._o christ_n from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n to_o
sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o à _fw-la n._n 433._o ad_fw-la 541._o add_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o work_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v do_v against_o the_o popesletter_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n salona_n so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o no_o scruple_n nor_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o life_n must_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o see_n that_o they_o be_v perverse_a man_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o he_o which_o read_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n fear_v not_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o man_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o either_o to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v here_o and_o else_o where_o so_o often_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n s._n gregory_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o we_o but_o because_o here_o you_o insist_v so_o much_o thereon_o i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n brief_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v that_o title_n and_o how_o to_o better_v your_o argument_n you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v our_o author_n the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o challenge_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o determ_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o diocese_n leave_v they_o no_o other_o right_n to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n but_o only_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 70._o epistle_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34_o &_o 36.38_o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o to_o which_o the_o margin_n will_v direct_v you_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a title_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o in_o general_a without_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o leave_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n &_o degree_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n and_o within_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n as_o new_a or_o profane_a or_o any_o way_n unlawful_a but_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n episc_n gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episc_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o likewise_o when_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o 36._o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o acknowledge_v 36._o acknowledge_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v lawful_o accept_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n as_o also_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n 31._o priest_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o and_z as_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v apostle_n â—_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o and_o chief_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n unlawful_a &_o injurious_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o usurp_v it_o and_o final_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v better_o repress_v his_o insolency_n this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o because_o they_o declare_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la you_o say_v 94._o say_v pag._n 94._o they_o will_v glad_o confound_v these_o two_o title_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o some_o predecessor_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v their_o perverse_a error_n refute_v by_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a jesuit_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n deliver_v the_o same_o double_a acception_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v that_o confusion_n and_o mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n unlawful_a s._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o new_a profane_a &_o antichristian_a title_n and_o again_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n lawful_a neither_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o the_o follow_a father_n 36._o father_n apud_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o will_v have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a sense_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n the_o second_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o leave_v to_o they_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o s._n gregory_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v instile_n himself_o episcopum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcop_n ecclesiae_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcop_n so_o if_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o antichristian_a &_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o salmeron_n for_o
that_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_n counsel_n believe_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n pope_n to_o tharasius_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v he_o say_v who_o seat_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o synod_n the_o profession_n which_o all_o schismatical_a bishop_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o make_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n 200._o word_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 923._o &_o can._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o pag._n 200._o the_o begiun_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o no_o way_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a we_o therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sea_n and_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a anathematise_v all_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o follow_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o her_o constitution_n we_o hope_v to_o deserve_v to_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a teach_v in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o entire_a solidity_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o we_o promise_v likewise_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o you_o think_v doctor_n morton_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governess_n of_o all_o church_n you_o that_o live_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n you_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v her_o constitution_n you_o that_o profess_v not_o to_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n have_v live_v in_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o synod_n they_o will_v have_v anathematise_v you_o and_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o conceal_v these_o &_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o those_o counsel_n in_o which_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v deliver_v and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n condemn_v sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o your_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n you_o say_v 127._o say_v pag._n 127._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n damn_v the_o eight_o council_n which_o you_o call_v general_a consist_v of_o 383._o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 870._o this_o be_v your_o title_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v binius_fw-la 143._o binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o in_o your_o margin_n but_o ignorant_o and_o false_o for_o the_o council_n which_o binius_fw-la there_o set_v down_o be_v not_o the_o eight_o general_n hold_v the_o year_n 870._o under_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n and_z adrian_z the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n but_o a_o particular_a synod_n consist_v of_o certain_a greek_a bishop_n assemble_v the_o year_n 692._o by_o the_o industry_n of_o calinicus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n pope_n &_o justinian_n the_o young_a in_o his_o palace_n call_v trullum_fw-la &_o have_v never_o be_v esteem_v a_o lawful_a council_n but_o always_o reprove_v as_o a_o false_a and_o erratical_a assembly_n as_o binius_fw-la prove_v 155._o prove_v to._n 3._o pag._n 154._o 155._o and_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v seq_fw-fr declare_v sect._n seq_fw-fr again_o you_o say_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o 383_o bishop_n and_o give_v binius_fw-la for_o your_o author_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v &_o wrong_v binius_fw-la for_o he_o 910._o he_o tom._n 3._o pag._n 910._o prove_v out_o of_o nicetas_n and_o anastasius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eight_o council_n that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o 102._o bishop_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v you_o for_o a_o excuse_n that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o consist_v of_o 383._o bishop_n for_o you_o bring_v not_o he_o for_o your_o author_n but_o binius_fw-la who_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n bellarmine_n speak_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v if_o you_o have_v observe_v what_o binius_fw-la note_v out_o of_o anastasius_n namely_o that_o many_o other_o bishop_n agree_v to_o this_o synod_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o what_o be_v do_v say_v you_o 127._o you_o pag._n 127._o in_o this_o four_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v understand_v from_o your_o own_o man_n here_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o else_o where_o you_o say_v â—_o say_v pag._n 235._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr â—_o the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n how_o then_o can_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n which_o you_o say_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n 870._o be_v the_o four_o council_n of_o constantinople_n since_o in_o this_o other_o place_n allege_v you_o affirm_v the_o council_n under_o menas_n hold_v the_o year_n 553._o to_o be_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thereby_o you_o ignorant_o make_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o four_o sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v the_o saturday_n fast_o allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v we_o 1â—7_n we_o pag._n 1â—7_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v from_o our_o binius_fw-la that_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o saboth_o fast_o in_o lent_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o make_v they_o a_o canon_n inhibit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o keep_v that_o custom_n any_o long_o and_o you_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n this_o canon_n say_v your_o surius_n be_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o reprehend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n so_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o this_o your_o expression_n what_o will_v they_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v in_o those_o time_n fast_o the_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o as_o by_o the_o saboth_n day_n protestant_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v no_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n so_o by_o the_o saboth_n fast_o what_o will_v they_o understand_v but_o the_o sunday_n fast_o which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n as_o a_o heretical_a observation_n of_o the_o eustathian_o 9_o eustathian_o see_v spond_n anno_o 319._o n._n 9_o the_o fast_n which_o this_o canon_n inhibit_v be_v the_o saturday_n fast_o which_o as_o than_o it_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n be_v still_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o lent_n and_o not_o prohibit_v out_o of_o lent_n nor_o be_v that_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n to_o who_o you_o ignorant_o ascribe_v it_o but_o by_o the_o trullan_n synod_n as_o binius_fw-la and_o surius_n testify_v who_o therefore_o you_o abuse_v in_o father_v on_o they_o your_o own_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o the_o trullan_n synod_n for_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o both_o of_o they_o with_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v the_o trullan_n canon_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o of_o no_o force_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o legate_n of_o sergius_n then_o pope_n be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n nor_o be_v it_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n or_o consent_n but_o absolute_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o barbarous_a violence_n of_o soldier_n and_o other_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o empetor_n to_o extort_v a_o confirmation_n from_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o venerable_a bede_n iuniore_fw-la bede_n l_o dâ—_n sex_n aetat_fw-la in_o justinian_n iuniore_fw-la who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n
himself_o but_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a prince_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o some_o ignorant_a mistake_n you_o say_v 161._o say_v pag._n 161._o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o constantine_n commit_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a to_o melchiade_n pope_n but_o in_o three_o other_o place_n 328._o place_n pag._n 221._o 327._o 328._o contradict_v yourself_o and_o s._n augustine_n you_o say_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o pope_n julius_n show_v therein_o your_o ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o if_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o melchiade_n how_o can_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o julius_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v pope_n till_o above_o 20._o year_n after_o melchiade_n his_o death_n and_o between_o who_o and_o julius_n be_v other_o two_o pope_n sylvester_n &_o mark_n with_o like_a ignorance_n you_o say_v 161._o say_v pag._n 161._o the_o emperor_n charge_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tyre_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o for_o tyre_n have_v not_o many_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o province_n but_o a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phenicia_n in_o which_o the_o arian_n hold_v their_o wicked_a council_n against_o s._n athanasius_n sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n second_o example_n of_o theodosius_n examine_v that_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o prove_v by_o his_o intere_a himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n say_v you_o 161._o you_o pag._n 161._o we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n dioscorus_n authority_n and_o superiority_n of_o place_n to_o moderate_a cause_n in_o a_o council_n this_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a for_o here_o and_o in_o your_o index_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o name_v he_o immediate_o after_o constantine_n and_o before_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o both_o in_o the_o same_o index_n and_o page_n 167._o you_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n which_o you_o object_n against_o we_o immediate_o after_o constantine_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o final_o because_o unless_o by_o this_o theodosius_n you_o mean_v the_o elder_a you_o object_n nothing_o at_o all_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v you_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o your_o instance_n you_o discover_v extreme_a ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a die_v the_o year_n 394._o which_o be_v 50._o year_n before_o dioscorus_n be_v make_v bishop_n how_o then_o can_v he_o give_v to_o dioscorus_n authority_n and_o superiority_n of_o place_n to_o moderate_a cause_n in_o a_o council_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a to_o help_v yourself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o theodosius_n not_o the_o elder_a but_o the_o young_a savour_v the_o archheretic_n eutyches_n and_o seduce_v by_o his_o high_a chamberlain_n chrysaphius_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n give_v authority_n to_o dioscorus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n with_o eutyches_n to_o moderate_a cause_n not_o in_o a_o true_a council_n but_o in_o a_o sacrilegion_n conventicle_n at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o eutyches_n be_v absolve_v his_o heresy_n approve_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n under_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n not_o permit_v to_o speak_v all_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o eutyches_n depose_v other_o send_v into_o banishment_n the_o pope_n legate_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n flavianus_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n barbarous_o misuse_v beat_v and_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o bishop_n that_o fign_v compel_v thereto_o by_o famine_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n the_o emperor_n soldier_n rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n and_o many_o other_o outrageous_a villainy_n commit_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o conventicle_n have_v never_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v call_v synodus_fw-la piratica_fw-la and_o latrocinium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la the_o piratical_a synod_n and_o the_o ephesine_n thievery_n or_o as_o socrates_n term_v it_o 10._o it_o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o vesanum_fw-la ephesi_n conciliabulum_fw-la the_o frantic_a conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v soon_o after_o condemn_v by_o leo_n pope_n 24._o pope_n ep._n 24._o and_o repeal_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o show_v great_a ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n wrong_v that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o make_v he_o patron_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o charge_v he_o false_o with_o assemble_v that_o sacrilegious_a synagogue_n of_o ephesus_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o produce_v he_o for_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o so_o firm_o adhere_v that_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o free_a the_o whole_a empire_n from_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n he_o make_v that_o famous_a law_n which_o justinian_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o code_n and_o march_v in_o the_o front_n thereof_o 1._o thereof_o cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 1._o our_o will_n be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v by_o he_o witness_v until_o this_o present_a day_n and_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n damasus_n follow_v and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_z who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n by_o lucius_n the_o arian_n intruder_n appeal_v to_o rome_n 36._o rome_n socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 36._o and_o have_v be_v new_o restore_v &_o confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o or_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v that_o which_o gratian_n that_o govern_v the_o empire_n together_o with_o theodosius_n make_v to_o reduce_v all_o heretic_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o law_n say_v theodoret_n 2._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 2._o by_o which_o he_o command_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n which_o commandment_n as_o he_o further_o express_v init_fw-la express_v ibid._n c._n 2._o init_fw-la be_v without_o contradiction_n execute_v throughout_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o doctor_n morton_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n &_o gratian_n they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o dutham_n &_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n three_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n examine_v you_o go_v on_o object_v 162._o object_v pag._n 162._o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n renovantes_fw-la theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n both_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o those_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o he_o why_o do_v you_o falsify_v the_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o trullan_n synod_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a who_o live_v long_o after_o theodosius_n &_o honorius_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v imperator_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o emperor_n say_v but_o mention_n of_o honorius_n or_o theodosius_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v your_o false_a comment_n the_o gloss_n cit_v the_o emperor_n in_o authentica_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la titulis_fw-la which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o honorius_n nor_o by_o theodosius_n but_o by_o justinian_n the_o elder_a and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o by_o other_o his_o law_n sequent_a law_n see_v sect._n sequent_a but_o even_o by_o this_o very_a
with_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v obedient_a to_o you_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o felix_n pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o predecessor_n and_o we_o have_v always_o receive_v assistance_n from_o your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o care_n you_o have_v of_o we_o we_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n fly_v for_o succour_n unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o mother_n from_o whence_o our_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v their_o order_n doctrine_n and_o relief_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n which_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v you_o the_o canon_n command_v that_o in_o mayor_n cause_v nothing_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n in_o the_o height_n of_o eminency_n and_o command_v you_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n if_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o their_o see_z if_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o mayor_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o tribunal_n if_o to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o final_o if_o to_o profess_v actual_a and_o promise_v perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v argument_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o belief_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o of_o his_o obligation_n to_o obey_v she_o and_o to_o live_v in_o union_n with_o she_o and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o then_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n in_o omit_v these_o and_o other_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n extant_a in_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o object_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o a_o false_a tale_n of_o liberius_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n devise_v by_o yourself_o to_o seduce_v your_o reader_n and_o hereby_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o another_o untruth_n in_o say_v 191._o say_v pag._n 191._o that_o athanasius_n seek_v not_o any_o union_n with_o felix_n who_o be_v pope_n instead_o of_o liberius_n for_o these_o his_o testimony_n show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o you_o say_v 190._o say_v pag._n 190._o and_o that_o impertinent_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v s._n athanasius_n his_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o when_o we_o esteem_v felix_n to_o be_v the_o legitimat_fw-la pope_n and_o liberius_n a_o schismatic_n remove_v from_o the_o society_n of_o catholic_n and_o from_o his_o papal_a function_n we_o fight_v notable_o against_o our_o own_o principle_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o pope_n together_o and_o 2._o that_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v unless_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n which_o if_o he_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n without_o any_o judgement_n at_o all_o that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o pope_n together_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o liberius_n for_o when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v by_o acceptation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n equivalent_a to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o this_o not_o until_o after_o felix_n his_o death_n for_o as_o sozomen_n prudent_o observe_v 14._o observe_v l._n 4._o c._n 14._o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n call_v felix_n out_o of_o this_o life_n soon_o after_o liberius_n return_v to_o rome_n lest_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n shall_v be_v defame_v with_o the_o note_n of_o schism_n two_o pope_n govern_v at_o once_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v not_o we_o but_o a_o ignorance_n of_o you_o for_o a_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o consequent_o fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n not_o only_o by_o public_a profession_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o by_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o schism_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o heretic_n though_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o detest_v their_o doctrine_n for_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n inward_o but_o also_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o outward_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n wherefore_o the_o syllogism_n which_o here_o you_o make_v 191._o make_v pag._n 190._o sin_n 191._o conclude_v nothing_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o liberius_n notwithstanding_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n be_v a_o catholics_n bishop_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o whereas_o you_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o this_o minor_a as_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n you_o falsify_v he_o for_o albeit_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o pope_n become_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o cease_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sententia_fw-la place_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 30._o §._o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la he_o sufficient_o express_v that_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o schismatics_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o loose_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sect_n iu_o s._n basills_n belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n answer_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o say_v s._n basil_n 52._o basil_n ep._n 52._o write_v to_o athanasius_n to_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o write_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o he_o consider_v the_o affair_n of_o these_o part_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o send_v from_o thence_o person_n by_o a_o common_a and_o synodical_a decree_n he_o may_v use_v his_o authority_n and_o choose_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o a_o journey_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o arimin_n they_o may_v disannul_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o force_n bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 15._o bring_v this_o testimony_n you_o except_v against_o he_o as_o pervert_v s._n basil_n by_o false_a translation_n which_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o baronius_n for_o where_o bellarmine_n translate_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la nostras_fw-la videas_fw-la that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n see_v or_o view_v our_o affair_n baronius_n render_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la nostras_fw-la consideret_fw-la that_o he_o consider_v our_o affair_n but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n into_o his_o consideration_n as_o baronius_n read_v or_o to_o see_v and_o look_v into_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n translate_v whether_o you_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s_n basil_n think_v it_o a_o fit_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o his_o consideration_n or_o have_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n over_o they_o the_o require_v whereof_o from_o he_o live_v in_o a_o country_n so_o remote_a and_o in_o another_o patriarkship_n show_v that_o s._n basil_n believe_v some_o charge_n of_o visit_v those_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n have_v nor_o do_v your_o answer_n satisfy_v say_v 195._o say_v pag._n 195._o he_o require_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n any_o help_n or_o visitation_n of_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o confortation_n of_o love_v and_o brotherly_a consideration_n hope_v that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o stranger_n especial_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o the_o eastern_a people_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o this_o evasion_n be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o 52._o he_o ep._n 52._o that_o we_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o business_n send_v man_n that_o may_v bring_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o arimin_n and_o disannul_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o force_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n if_o
thing_n uncertain_a many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o damasus_n and_o his_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bonosus_n a_o archheretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v in_o they_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o bovosus_fw-la which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o can_v not_o be_v to_o damasus_n his_o first_o condemnation_n be_v not_o until_o after_o damasus_n his_o death_n when_o you_o can_v show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o damasus_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v your_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o rack_a the_o verb_n competit_fw-la to_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o which_o not_o one_o but_o many_o way_n be_v deficient_a as_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v your_o addition_n l._n addition_n pag._n 318._o mark_fw-mi l._n that_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o damasus_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o hold_v it_o so_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o gratis_o and_o as_o easy_o deny_v by_o i_o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o nine_o first_o section_n of_o your_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n you_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n assyrian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n and_o other_o remote_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o lay_v in_o these_o word_n 330._o word_n pag._n 330._o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v faith_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o open_a implication_n namely_o that_o one_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2.3.4_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 2.3.4_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n you_o deduce_v that_o the_o grecian_n asian_o egyptian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n african_n melchites_n russian_n and_o armenian_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n true_o profess_v christian_n church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n init_fw-la church_n pag._n 406._o fin_n 407._o init_fw-la faithful_a christian_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 417._o father_n pag._n 417._o &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o rail_v bitter_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o how_o great_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n you_o show_v and_o how_o many_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o remote_a nation_n ancient_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v accordant_a in_o belief_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n or_o communion_n with_o protestant_n but_o whole_o dissent_v from_o they_o holding_z most_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v thereby_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 4._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n many_o heretic_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a as_o also_o eutyches_n a_o archheretic_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v anathematise_v and_o east_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v from_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n new_a heresy_n daily_o spring_v up_o be_v so_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o ten_o in_o piece_n that_o s._n hierome_n complain_v thereof_o to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v i_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v sometime_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o by_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v her_o authority_n until_o at_o length_n photius_n have_v injust_o drive_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o see_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n often_o excommunicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o injust_a title_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n cavilled_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o error_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n church_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o eleven_o time_n say_v s._n antoninus_n 23._o antoninus_n hist._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 22._o c._n 23._o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o especial_o thrice_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o barium_n in_o apulia_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o of_o florence_n in_o tuscany_n but_o still_o return_v to_o their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n almighty_a god_n punish_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o servitude_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o
n._n 1555.1556_o by_o coccius_n 6._o coccius_n to._n â—_o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o protestant_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o profession_n of_o abdisus_n be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o 338.339_o you_o pag._n 338.339_o reject_v this_o whole_o story_n as_o a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o mere_o fabulous_a which_o argue_v in_o you_o much_o unshamefastnesse_n for_o who_o be_v so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o albeit_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n live_v so_o many_o year_n under_o heathenish_a or_o mahometan_a prince_n be_v debar_v from_o entercouse_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o run_v into_o diverse_a error_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o still_o to_o retain_v entire_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v instruct_v by_o preacher_n send_v out_o of_o europe_n they_o reform_v their_o error_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o very_a place_n which_o abdisus_n in_o his_o profession_n name_v to_o wit_n cuscho_n cananor_n goa_n calicut_n and_o carangol_n and_o many_o more_o be_v name_v by_o jacobus_n payva_n and_o radius_fw-la jesu_n radius_fw-la l._n the_o orig_n soc._n jesu_n who_o testify_v that_o even_o in_o those_o beginning_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80000._o of_o those_o indian_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o likewise_o know_v not_o that_o ormus_n and_o other_o place_n under_o the_o persian_a which_o both_o abdisus_n &_o andradius_fw-la nominate_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o religious_a man_n which_o go_v thither_o to_o that_o end_n to_o erect_v house_n &_o build_v church_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o these_o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o protestant_n which_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v sect_n ix_o of_o the_o antiochian_o your_o seven_o example_n 330._o example_n pag._n 330._o be_v of_o the_o antiochian_o who_o with_o their_o patriarch_n you_o untrue_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n 22._o maronites_n peron_n repliq._n chap._n 22._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n always_o live_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o your_o historian_n m._n grimston_n speak_v 1053._o speak_v descript_n of_o country_n pag._n 1053._o say_v the_o maronites_n have_v for_o these_o 400._o year_n make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o patriarch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o ten_o 6._o ten_o cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o moreover_o as_o genebrard_n record_v 1555._o record_v chron._n a_o 1555._o moses_n mardenn_n be_v send_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v to_o vienna_n in_o austria_n after_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o character_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o andreas_n masius_n have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n original_a into_o latin_a and_o both_o coccius_n 6._o coccius_n cocc_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o &_o sanders_n 1494._o sanders_n mon._n vis_fw-la l_o 7._o n._n 1494._o have_v insert_v into_o their_o work_n moreover_o the_o nestorian_n of_o seleucia_n who_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarkship_n have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n by_o persuasion_n of_o julius_n pope_n the_o year_n 1553._o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o send_v it_o by_o three_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o with_o they_o sin_v a_o monk_n who_o they_o beseech_v julius_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v back_o unto_o they_o consecrate_v as_o their_o patriarch_n cit_fw-la patriarch_n cocc_fw-la sand._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n x._o of_o the_o african_n your_o eight_o example_n 409._o example_n pag._n 341._o 406._o 407._o 409._o be_v of_o the_o african_n among_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n 1503._o communion_n peron_n repliq_n chap._n 21._o geneb_n chron._n a_o 1503._o and_o a_o ambassador_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o a_o few_o year_n since_o and_o die_v in_o rome_n make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o from_o before_o luther_n tyme._n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o border_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n &_o portugal_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n sect_n xi_o of_o the_o asian_o your_o nine_o example_n 409._o example_n pag._n 341._o 406._o 407._o 409._o be_v of_o the_o asian_o as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o antiochian_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n who_o with_o their_o patriarch_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n be_v asian_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o asia_n since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o godfrey_n king_n of_o palestine_n and_o of_o boemond_n prince_n of_o antioch_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v always_o remain_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n chap._n xli_o that_o in_o the_o aforenamed_a country_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o agree_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n with_o protestant_n have_v prove_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o remote_a nation_n which_o you_o have_v nominate_v there_o to_o be_v many_o catholic_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n it_o rest_v that_o your_o denial_n of_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n either_o proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o be_v your_o affirm_v the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v of_o your_o protestant_a communion_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v damnable_a heretic_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o protestant_n as_o the_o follow_a section_n will_v demonstrate_v sect_n i._o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n morton_n falsifi_v catholic_a author_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o the_o grecian_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o therefore_o you_o challenge_v as_o accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n err_v fundamental_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a tinity_n by_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o the_o chief_a dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v convince_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n record_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o latin_a writer_n but_o also_o by_o laonicus_n chalcondylas_n a_o greek_a historian_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi turcicis_fw-la l._n 6._o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n first_o defend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o afterward_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o after_o their_o return_n inte_fw-mi greece_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n and_o when_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o first_o article_n thereof_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o affirm_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
embrace_v many_o other_o error_n yet_o it_o deserve_v this_o singular_a praise_n that_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o have_v keep_v itself_o free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n and_o with_o great_a care_n &_o diligence_n make_v resistance_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o far_o the_o russian_n even_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v from_o allow_v your_o protestant_a doctrine_n you_o may_v learn_v from_o m._n grimston_n who_o in_o his_o description_n of_o country_n 698._o country_n pag._n 697._o 698._o write_v that_o the_o russian_n have_v the_o mass_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o the_o saint_n and_o keep_v their_o body_n with_o great_a reverence_n that_o they_o never_o pass_v by_o any_o cross_n but_o they_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v that_o they_o often_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o have_v many_o monastery_n of_o monk_n of_o s._n basils_n order_n who_o in_o their_o quire_n in_o the_o night_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n that_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o receive_v absolution_n and_o penance_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o that_o kind_n alone_o administer_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a and_o not_o to_o conceal_v what_o other_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o your_o belief_n and_o communion_n osiander_n 970._o osiander_n epit._n centur._n 16._o pag._n 970._o speak_v of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n but_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o their_o article_n popish_a doctor_n philippus_n nicolai_n testify_v 22._o testify_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n pag._n 22._o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o the_o ruthen_n georgian_n armenian_n indian_n aethiopian_n that_o acknowledge_v christ_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o armenian_n in_o particular_a he_o reckon_v 35._o reckon_v pag._n 35._o among_o their_o error_n invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o say_v 45.46_o say_v ibid._n pag._n 45.46_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prepare_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o dead_a &_o bury_v they_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n use_n that_o their_o priest_n shave_v their_o crown_n that_o they_o observe_v strict_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n as_o also_o of_o advent_a &_o lend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v monk_n and_o sacred_a virgin_n recluse_v in_o several_a monastery_n where_o with_o great_a religion_n they_o strict_o observe_v abstinence_n and_o chastity_n these_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a yet_o protestant_n reject_v they_o as_o false_a and_o superstitious_a and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a censure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o idolatrous_a 403._o idolatrous_a pag._n 403._o not_o blush_v to_o compare_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n and_o call_v our_o adoration_n of_o he_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o romish_a moloch_n in_o the_o mass_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o you_o condemn_v these_o doctrine_n in_o we_o as_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o russian_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o you_o claim_v to_o be_v of_o your_o communion_n and_o to_o canonize_v their_o blasphemous_a error_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o other_o their_o impious_a heresy_n for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o to_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o russian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n &_o diffent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o profess_v christian_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o accordance_n of_o communion_n with_o protestant_n of_o the_o melchites_n your_o historian_n m._n grimston_n in_o like_a manner_n report_v 1051._o report_v pag._n 1051._o that_o they_o hold_v all_o the_o error_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o nestorian_n among_o they_o and_o this_o show_v how_o untrue_o 341.406.407.409_o untrue_o pag._n 341.406.407.409_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o asian_o and_o atricans_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n for_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n melchites_n and_o armenian_n what_o be_v they_o but_o asian_o or_o african_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o jacobite_n of_o who_o m._n grimston_n report_v 1052._o report_v pag._n 1052._o that_o they_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutiche_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o likewise_o write_v 797._o write_v pag._n 797._o that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v nestorian_n and_o of_o the_o tartarian_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n as_o also_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o diodorus_n tharsensis_fw-la and_o that_o they_o condemn_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o these_o be_v to_o you_o good_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n but_o among_o all_o the_o untruth_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v in_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o remote_a nation_n there_o be_v none_o more_o remarkable_a then_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o say_v 336._o say_v pag._n 336._o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgment_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o false_a romish_a article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o enlarge_a this_o untruth_n you_o add_v 340.341_o add_v pag._n 340.341_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o direct_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o they_o chargeable_a for_o any_o fundament_n all_o heresy_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n against_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 3.10_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3.10_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ._n and_o s._n 7._o s._n 2._o joan._n 7._o if_o any_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n income_n in_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o again_o 12._o again_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 12._o if_o any_o one_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n and_o say_v not_o to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o for_o whosoever_o say_v to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o communicat_o in_o his_o wicked_a work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o remote_a natio_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v err_v fundamental_o if_o any_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o as_o you_o by_o profess_v yourself_o to_o accord_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n by_o exclude_v they_o and_o you_o from_o her_o communion_n she_o w_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o those_o heretic_n be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v chap._n xlii_o doctor_n mortons_n plea_n for_o his_o protestant_a church_n as_o profuse_a as_o you_o have_v be_v in_o your_o invective_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o brief_a and_o succinct_a you_o be_v in_o set_v forth_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n which_o afford_v you_o so_o little_a matter_n of_o discourse_n that_o come_v to_o treat_v profess_o of_o she_o 341._o she_o pag._n 341._o you_o confine_v her_o praise_n to_o less_o than_o a_o small_a leaf_n of_o paper_n you_o commend_v she_o for_o four_o thing_n for_o great_a extent_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o her_o freedom_n from_o vice_n and_o from_o schism_n sect_n i._o
the_o small_a extent_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n prove_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o first_o you_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n luther_n complain_v 497._o complain_v pref._n in_o 1._o tom_n &_o cont_n reg._n augl_n fol._n 497._o that_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n forsake_v of_o all_o and_o holpen_v by_o none_o the_o centurist_n hist._n centurist_n sleid._n praef_n hist._n confess_v that_o your_o beginning_n be_v slender_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a luther_n bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o you_o boast_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o pusillus_n grex_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12.31_o gospel_n luc._n 12.31_o but_o now_o luther_n brood_n be_v increase_v partly_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o many_o new_a sect_n spring_v from_o he_o &_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o her_o name_n must_v be_v universal_o spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whersoever_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v you_o have_v think_v best_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o all_o those_o sectary_n and_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o church_n of_o large_a extent_n if_o as_o bellarmine_n apolog._n bellarmine_n cap._n 14._o apolog._n advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_n you_o draw_v into_o your_o church_n all_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o hussites_n lutheran_n zwinglian_n suinkfeldians_n anabaptist_n confessionist_n caluinist_n brownist_n familians_n arian_n samosaten_v and_o many_o other_o sect_n with_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n by_o you_o name_v 341._o name_v pag._n 341._o they_o will_v i_o confess_v make_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o church_n that_o they_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n 7.8.9.10_o hell_n see_v coccius_n to_o 1._o l._n 8._o art_n 7.8.9.10_o again_o these_o sect_n be_v confine_v some_o to_o one_o and_o all_o which_o here_o you_o claim_v as_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o a_o few_o province_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o those_o not_o whole_o they_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o say_v s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n ep._n 170._o add_v sever_v &_o cont_n gaud._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o where_o these_o sect_n be_v as_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o 104._o he_o cont_n lit._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 104._o have_v this_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o so_o likewise_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n of_o caluin_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v she_o by_o this_o argument_n optatus_n prove_v the_o donatist_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v protestant_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n or_o in_o a_o few_o province_n of_o europe_n where_o they_o be_v but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v not_o which_o passage_n of_o optatus_n therefore_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_v you_o allege_v 342._o allege_v pag._n 342._o unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o argument_n s._n augustine_n use_v 20._o use_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 20._o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o denine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n we_o must_v rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n who_o say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n where_o she_o be_v and_o she_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v also_o whersoever_o they_o be_v this_o therefore_o evident_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o only_o in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n norway_n swedland_n in_o a_o part_n of_o germany_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungaria_n france_n helvetia_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v all_o the_o province_n you_o cold_a name_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o your_o church_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n where_o you_o have_v no_o foot_n for_o her_o communion_n have_v place_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n in_o the_o philippines_n in_o japonia_n in_o china_n in_o persia_n in_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o medeterranean_a and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o south_n sea_n in_o greece_n egypt_n in_o aechiopia_n armenia_n assyria_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whersoever_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v your_o protestant_a congregation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o extent_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o she_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o universal_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n whosoever_o say_v s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n ibid._n c._n 4._o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o diffuse_v but_o with_o themselves_o several_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n you_o say_v 342._o say_v pag._n 342._o the_o great_a error_n you_o can_v impute_v unto_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n immediate_o depend_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n you_o seem_v tacit_o to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o depend_v not_o immediate_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o need_v no_o refutation_n we_o impute_v not_o that_o to_o you_o as_o your_o great_a error_n nor_o as_o any_o error_n at_o all_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_a immediate_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o we_o impute_v to_o you_o as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o the_o secondary_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o your_o only_a error_n in_o faith_n for_o you_o hold_v many_o other_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n as_o with_o simon_n magus_n that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v with_o acrius_fw-la you_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o jovinian_a you_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n yea_o and_o prefer_v it_o surpass_v he_o therein_o with_o virgilantius_n you_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o all_o religious_a veneration_n of_o their_o relic_n with_o manichaeus_n you_o deny_v freewill_n with_o the_o iconoclast_n you_o pull_v down_o and_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o deny_v that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o with_o berengarius_fw-la you_o deny_v transubstantiation_n all_o these_o to_o omit_v that_o you_o reject_v five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o race_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a canonical_a book_n be_v heresy_n ancient_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o s._n augustine_n say_v fin_fw-fr say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la fin_fw-fr that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o one_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o s._n athanasius_n symbolo_fw-la athanasius_n in_o symbolo_fw-la that_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a can_v be_v save_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o hold_v so_o many_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a heresy_n or_o what_o christian_a hart_n can_v forbear_v to_o compassionate_v their_o estate_n sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n pretend_a purity_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o protestant_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o
and_o i_o may_v say_v fatal_a crime_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o coat_n false_a citation_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o author_n what_o injury_n have_v he_o do_v the_o dead_a who_o soul_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o ash_n be_v reverence_v on_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o defend_v a_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o empty_v every_o vein_n in_o their_o most_o acred_a body_n what_o cruelty_n to_o the_o live_n by_o a_o pretend_a obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a do_v he_o hope_v his_o volume_n shall_v fall_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o else_o of_o the_o negligent_a so_o far_o that_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v posse_fw-mi for_o currant_n which_o his_o fancy_n have_v be_v please_v to_o coin_n do_v he_o intrust_v other_o to_o make_v scrutiny_n into_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n &_o so_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n on_o a_o uncertain_a and_o perhaps_o unfaythfull_a evidence_n or_o do_v he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worst_a statesman_n any_o allegation_n how_o injurious_a soever_o most_o just_a if_o it_o serve_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o design_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o courage_n that_o no_o good_a writer_n will_v ever_o follow_v in_o dare_v thus_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o reader_n who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o library_n and_o the_o patience_n to_o compare_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o here_o allege_v if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o mangle_v as_o that_o theseo_n that_o procrustes_n apud_fw-la plutarch_n in_o theseo_n tyrant_n do_v his_o guest_n who_o with_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n shorten_v or_o lengthen_v their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o bed_n no_o man_n write_v short_a of_o his_o sense_n but_o be_v extend_v on_o the_o rack_n no_o man_n beyond_o but_o be_v mutilate_v without_o mercy_n this_o discovery_n of_o his_o unhappy_a practice_n i_o wish_v may_v beget_v his_o conversion_n not_o confusion_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o enamour_v on_o his_o error_n as_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n of_o truth_n i_o hope_v reader_n in_o thou_o to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o almighty_a in_o distribution_n of_o his_o benefit_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a judgement_n let_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n therefore_o bestow_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o study_n where_o &_o on_o who_o he_o please_v for_o to_o his_o glory_n i_o must_v consecrate_v that_o with_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o only_o curious_a reader_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o pardon_n that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o write_v business_n i_o have_v neglect_v language_n which_o like_o that_o music_n poet_n ascribe_v to_o the_o siren_n have_v be_v often_o treacherous_a to_o the_o hearer_n elegancy_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a share_n equal_o with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o most_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o ever_o speak_v disdain_v to_o adulterate_a truth_n with_o any_o fallacy_n of_o a_o artificial_a phrase_n the_o policy_n of_o some_o republike_n have_v expel_v their_o orator_n as_o subject_n who_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n render_v formidable_a the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o oratory_n be_v a_o weapon_n as_o sharp_a to_o destroy_v as_o defend_v the_o state_n nor_o do_v i_o value_v the_o cunning_a of_o language_n worthy_a the_o industry_n of_o the_o serious_a it_o may_v be_v of_o consequence_n where_o well_o direct_v but_o truth_n need_v not_o borrow_v any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v itself_o more_o amiable_a that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v thy_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a may_v shine_v unclouded_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n who_o error_n have_v mislead_v may_v reunite_v themselves_o into_o her_o faith_n guide_v by_o which_o the_o innocent_a can_v only_o hope_v for_o perseurance_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o repentant_a a_o way_n to_o mercy_n a_o addition_n courteous_a reader_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o whereas_o doctor_n morton_n have_v make_v two_o edition_n of_o his_o grand_a imposture_n the_o edition_n which_o i_o shall_v cite_v in_o this_o apology_n be_v the_o second_o revise_v and_o supply_v and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o george_n miller_n for_o robert_n milbourne_n 1628._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n general_a principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o apology_n pag._n 1._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n sect._n 1._o ib._n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 7._o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 13._o chap._n ii_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n manner_n of_o allege_v author_n in_o general_n pag._n 27._o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n pag._n 36._o chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 38._o chap._n v._n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 40._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 43._o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 52._o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 54._o his_o five_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 56._o his_o six_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 58._o his_o seven_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 59_o his_o eight_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 61._o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v pag._n 72._o chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n pag._n 81._o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 88_o chap._n x._o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v pag._n 93._o chap._n xi_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n teach_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 107._o chap._n xii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a pag._n 117._o our_o first_o argument_n sect._n 1._o pag._n ibid._n our_o second_o argument_n sect._n 2.125_o s._n paul_n subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 132._o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 140._o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 143._o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 152._o why_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a epistle_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 159._o other_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n answer_v sect._n 8_o pag._n 162._o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 166._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 173._o chap._n fourteen_o why_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistle_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 180._o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o
doctor_n mortons_n late_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n answer_v pag._n 495._o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o doctor_n morton_n take_v for_o his_o text_n declare_v sect._n 1._o pag._n 496._o ancient_a pope_n object_v and_o falfify_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 2_o pag._n 501._o other_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 507._o doctor_n morton_n slaunder_v vrban_a pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 510._o doctor_n morton_n object_v the_o bull_n of_o maundy-thursday_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 512._o other_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 514._o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 517._o chap._n xxxiv_o doctor_n mortons_n doctrine_n condemn_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n pag._n 522._o s._n policarpe_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n s._n cyprian_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 523._o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 525._o s._n basils_n belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 528._o whether_o s._n hilary_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n sect._n 5._o p._n 533._o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o sect._n 6._o pag._n 536._o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 545._o s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o sect._n 8_o pag._n 552._o s._n hilary_n b._n of_o aries_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 558._o chap._n xxxv_o of_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 561._o chap._n xxxvi_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n discover_v pa._n 571._o some_o of_o his_o answer_n examine_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n other_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 574_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acacius_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 577._o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confute_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 581._o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o optatus_n contradict_v himself_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 582._o other_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 583._o chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n pag._n 587._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 588._o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 592._o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 600._o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n &_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n grant_v to_o archbishop_n sect._n 1._o p._n 601._o a_o shift_n of_o doctor_n morton_n reject_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 604._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o institute_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n prove_v by_o example_n sect._n 3_o pag._n 605._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n without_o a_o council_n prove_v by_o example_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 608._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n without_o a_o council_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 611._o doctor_n morton_n to_o cross_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o justify_v their_o impious_a proceed_n against_o s._n athanasius_n &_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 612._o other_o passage_n of_o doctor_n morton_n examine_v sect._n 7._o pa._n 618._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o of_o heretic_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n sect._n 8._o p._n 621._o adrian_z and_o nicolas_n pope_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 623._o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianns_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 624._o doctor_n morton_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n charge_v ancient_a bishop_n which_o exercise_v act_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 631._o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n pag._n 635._o whether_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o general_a council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n other_o objection_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 637._o example_n of_o innocent_a appellant_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 638._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o remote_a nation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 639._o that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n as_o to_o absolute_a judge_n and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n sect._n 5._o p._n 641._o that_o s._n chrysoftome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 643._o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 648._o of_o nilus_n equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o right_n of_o appeal_v sect._n 8._o pag._n 650._o the_o rest_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 653._o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 654._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 655._o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 662._o of_o the_o egyptian_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 663._o of_o the_o aethiopian_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 664._o of_o the_o armenian_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 665._o of_o the_o russian_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 666._o of_o the_o aslyrian_o sect._n 8._o ibid._n of_o the_o antiochian_o sect._n 9_o pag._n 668._o of_o the_o african_n sect._n 10_o pag._n 669._o of_o the_o asian_o sect._n 11._o ibid._n chap._n xxxxi_n that_o in_o the_o forename_a country_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o agree_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 669._o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n morton_n falsifi_v catholic_a author_n to_o excuse_v they_o sect._n 1._o pag._n 670._o of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o sect._n 2._o pag._n 674._o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 678._o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n african_n and_o asian_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 679._o chap._n xxxxii._n doctor_n mortons_n plea_n for_o his_o protestant_a church_n pag._n 683._o the_o small_a extent_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n prove_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 686._o doctor_n mortons_n pretend_a purity_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o protestant_a church_n ect_fw-la 3._o pag._n 687._o that_o protestant_n by_o schism_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 688._o chap._n xxxxiii_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o pag._n 691._o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o
individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 692._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o body_n headless_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 693._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o false_a head_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 696._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 700._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 702._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 704._o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sect._n 8._o pag._n 706._o doctor_n mortons_n instance_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 709._o chap._n xxxxiv_n whether_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 711._o whether_o any_o protestant_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o luther_n fall_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o p._n 714._o whether_o protestant_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 720._o what_o cause_n may_v suffice_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 725._o of_o luther_n excommunication_n and_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 731._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 735._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 740._o whether_o luther_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v sect._n 8._o p._n 741._o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctor_n morton_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n falsifi_v sundry_a author_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 744._o the_o cause_n give_v by_o doctor_n morton_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 749._o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 751._o that_o all_o change_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o beginning_n sect._n 12._o pag._n 757._o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 13._o pag._n 760._o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 14._o pag._n 763._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 765._o chap._n i._o general_n principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o ensue_a apology_n sect_n i._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n though_n there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o religion_n controvert_v between_o protestant_n and_o we_o yet_o none_o more_o important_a or_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n extant_a on_o earth_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o 3.15_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o pillar_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n must_v hear_v and_o 18.17_o and_o math._n 18.17_o obey_v which_o be_v the_o second_o eve_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n can_v have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o 10._o his_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o father_n she_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o 5.23_o our_o ephes_n 5.23_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n impart_v life_n to_o no_o man_n she_o be_v the_o vineyard_n seqq_n vineyard_n math._n 20.1_o &_o seqq_n in_o which_o he_o that_o labour_v not_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n she_z the_o ark_n of_o no_n euang_n no_n s._n hiero._n ep_v 57_o s._n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o the_o lect_n euang_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v shall_v perish_v she_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n thessaly_n truth_n lactant._n 4_o divin_v iustit_fw-la â—_o ult._n orig._n hom_n 15._o in_o math._n theod_n in_o c._n 2.2_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n accept_v all_o other_o congregation_n be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o denn_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n 4.12.13.15_o god_n cant._n 4.12.13.15_o in_o which_o whosoever_o grow_v not_o be_v not_o a_o flower_n plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o weed_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n final_o she_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1.13_o christ_n 2._o reg_n 7.12_o 1_o paralip_n 17.11_o psal_n 44.7_o luc._n 1.33_o colosâ—_n 1.13_o in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n people_n whosoever_o say_v 3._o say_v eb._n 152._o add_v popul_n fact_n donas_fw-la &_o cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o s_n augustine_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o liuâ—_n never_o so_o laudable_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o emeritus_n a_o heretical_a med_n heretical_a serm._n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la post_fw-la med_n bishop_n he_o can_v have_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v honour_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v alleluia_n he_o may_v answer_v amen_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v belief_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o salvation_n he_o can_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o since_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v which_o and_o where_o be_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o store-house_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o second_o eve_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n that_o know_v she_o &_o resort_v to_o she_o he_o may_v be_v cherish_v in_o her_o lap_n and_o nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o her_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o catholic_n be_v that_o these_o foresay_a aâ—tributs_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v may_v &_o in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o our_o doctrine_n you_o pass_v a_o censure_n suitable_a to_o your_o modesty_n videlicet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v false_a imposterous_a scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a every_o way_n damnable_a 5.182.419_o damnable_a pag._n 5.182.419_o presumgtuous_a 336._o presumgtuous_a pag._n 336._o impious_a 95._o impious_a pag_n 95._o execrable_a 127._o execrable_a pag_n 127._o damnable_o heretical_a 91._o heretical_a pag_n 91._o pernicious_a antichristian_a 99_o antichristian_a pag_n 99_o sacrilegious_a 336._o sacrilegious_a pag._n 336._o satanical_a idolatrous_a 387._o idolatrous_a pag._n 387._o this_o be_v your_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a you_o write_v a_o large_a volume_n which_o you_o entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n but_o mistake_v yourself_o in_o the_o name_n for_o the_o book_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o and_o all_o former_a age_n for_o upon_o due_a examination_n such_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o shall_v please_v to_o pass_v his_o eye_n over_o the_o ensue_a apology_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o he_o will_v rest_v convince_v that_o
the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n these_o m._n doctor_n the_o censure_n which_o not_o i_o but_o they_o inflict_v on_o your_o doctrine_n and_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o tax_v this_o their_o and_o our_o doctrine_n as_o false_a pernicious_a impious_a schismatical_a heretical_a scandalous_a damnable_a blasphemous_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &c._n &c._n or_o with_o what_o title_n you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v your_o own_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n because_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o profess_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o can_v no_o more_o justify_v you_o than_o it_o can_v the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n or_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o will_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o upon_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o as_o the_o father_n censure_n &_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o shall_v you_o hear_v they_o 2._o they_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o constant_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o fail_v or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o may_v yet_o further_o insist_v by_o other_o most_o forcible_a argument_n but_o partly_o not_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n and_o partly_o because_o diverse_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o current_n of_o this_o apology_n i_o will_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n first_o in_o general_n &_o then_o in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n manner_n of_o allege_v author_n in_o general_n num._n 7_o among_o many_o unworthy_a sleight_n use_v in_o other_o your_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n one_o be_v to_o mask_v protestant_n with_o the_o name_n of_o our_o author_n and_o our_o own_o man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o urge_v against_o we_o their_o testimony_n as_o of_o author_n who_o doctrine_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v and_o maintain_v whereas_o you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o but_o your_o man_n and_o your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o you_o have_v be_v former_o apology_n former_o by_o m._n brierley_n in_o the_o advertisement_n before_o his_o protest_v apology_n admonish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o hold_v on_o your_o wont_a course_n as_o confident_o as_o if_o you_o never_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o your_o unconscionable_a deal_n therein_o of_o this_o and_o other_o your_o like_a slight_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n that_o before_o hand_n he_o may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o your_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o general_a the_o particular_n whereof_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o their_o due_a place_n one_o of_o the_o author_n who_o in_o your_o former_a work_n you_o have_v urge_v against_o we_o as_o a_o catholic_a writer_n be_v george_n cassander_n bear_v at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n and_o a_o pestilent_a heretic_n as_o be_v infect_v not_o only_o with_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o with_o a_o other_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o with_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o apelles_n and_o other_o that_o live_v afterward_o under_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n call_v pacifier_n which_o heresy_n of_o he_o have_v be_v learned_o confute_v not_o only_o by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr lovanio_n a_o catholic_a divine_a but_o also_o by_o your_o grand-maister_n john_n caluin_n in_o a_o special_a book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o for_o these_o his_o heresy_n he_o be_v by_o name_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n primae_fw-la prohib_fw-la primae_fw-la in_o indice_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la classis_fw-la of_o all_o this_o you_o have_v be_v particular_o admonish_v by_o a_o learned_a antagonist_n of_o you_o seqq_fw-la you_o f._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n pag._n 238._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o since_o again_o by_o m._n brierley_n cit_fw-la brierley_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la wish_v you_o in_o your_o future_a writing_n not_o to_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n as_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a and_o condemn_a author_n who_o will_v not_o think_v this_o warning_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v regard_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o honesty_n but_o at_o least_o of_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o yet_o you_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o these_o caveat_n confident_o urge_v in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n not_o once_o q._n once_o pag._n 135._o h._n 389._o o_fw-la 400._o b._n 410._o q._n but_o often_o &_o not_o as_o of_o a_o heretic_n but_o as_o of_o a_o catholic_a nor_o as_o of_o a_o grammarian_n for_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_a can_v this_o deal_n be_v excuse_v with_o no_o less_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o conscience_n you_o allege_v against_o we_o paulus_n venetus_n m._n venetus_n pa._n 382._o m._n a_o seditiour_n friar_n of_o venice_n burn_v a_o few_o year_n since_o at_o rome_n for_o heresy_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o work_n you_o know_v to_o be_v express_o and_o by_o name_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 1._o nilus_n a_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n l._n thessalonica_n pag._n 333._o l._n who_o beside_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o hold_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o write_v two_o special_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o purgatory_n and_o be_v therefore_o challenge_v for_o a_o protestant_n by_o illyricus_n and_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_a writer_n 2._o faber_n b._n faber_n pag._n 77._o b._n who_o work_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o illyricus_n testify_v and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o he_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o for_o a_o protestant_n 3._o controversiae_fw-la m._n controversiae_fw-la pag._n 163._o l._n 382._o m._n memorabiles_fw-la 4._o acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la m._n concilij_fw-la pag._n 34._o q._n 338._o y._n 382._o m._n tridentini_n 5._o l._n 5._o pag._n 361._o b._n 382._o k._n 336._o c._n 388._o l._n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la all_o which_o be_v work_n of_o protestant_n deceitful_o set_v forth_o without_o name_n of_o author_n and_o aswell_o they_o as_o nilus_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n a_o second_o sleight_n of_o you_o be_v to_o cite_v as_o catholic_a author_n diverse_a other_o who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a heretic_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n who_o book_n be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v as_o first_o beno_n l._n beno_n pa._n 388._o l._n a_o feign_a cardinal_n and_o a_o schismatic_n who_o to_o become_v gracious_a with_o that_o sacrilegious_a and_o dissolute_a emperor_n henry_n 4._o unaduised_o and_o untrue_o utter_v certain_a speech_n in_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 2._o cornelius_z agrippa_z *_o agrippa_z pag._n 85_o u._n 385._o *_o who_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o magician_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o kind_n yet_o his_o other_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o work_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o very_a title_n well_o show_v his_o arrogant_a presumption_n and_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o josephus_n scaliger_n fine_a scaliger_n pag._n 37._o mark_fw-mi fine_a a_o man_n not_o unlike_a to_o agrippa_n and_o a_o condemn_a author_n 4._o franciscus_n duarenus_n c._n duarenus_n pag._n 45._o c._n a_o lawyer_n and_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n peron_n 270._o peron_n repliq._n chap._n 34._o pag._n 270._o advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o nicolaus_n augustus_n thuanus_n f._n thuanus_n pag._n 85._o x._o 385._o b._n 389._o u._n 404._o f._n
nilus_n faber_n cornelius_n agrippa_n erasmus_n aenaas_n siluius_n cusanus_fw-la and_o polydore_v virgil_n m._n brierley_n in_o the_o advertisement_n prefix_v before_o his_o protestant_a apology_n have_v give_v you_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n special_a warning_n not_o to_o object_v they_o in_o your_o future_a write_n against_o we_o as_o be_v prohibit_v author_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o your_o own_o grand_a imposture_n or_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n who_o in_o the_o same_o work_v you_o allege_v against_o us._n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o your_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o general_a which_o how_o unfitting_a a_o man_n of_o your_o place_n year_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o ensue_a chapter_n will_v better_o declare_v chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n num._n 8_o your_o first_o charge_n be_v a_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n pag._n 3._o &_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z faith_n these_o your_o word_n contain_v two_o untruth_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n compose_v any_o new_a creed_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o creed_n or_o article_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o council_n among_o other_o bull_n of_o his_o common_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o all_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o whatsoever_o artand_v faculty_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o other_o ecumenical_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o they_o this_o profession_n you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o new_a roman_a creed_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o creed_n which_o consist_v of_o article_n you_o that_o have_v compose_v and_o swear_v to_o a_o new_a belief_n which_o yourselves_o call_v the_o 39_o article_n be_v chargeable_a with_o a_o new_a creed_n of_o your_o divise_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o a_o creed_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o article_n you_o can_v show_v and_o therefore_o your_o term_n it_o a_o new_a creed_n be_v a_o silly_a conceit_n void_a of_o truth_n and_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o untrue_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o add_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n for_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o such_o addition_n in_o all_o our_o missal_n breviaries_n primer_n and_o catechism_n and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o declare_v your_o cavil_v be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o two_o different_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o the_o creed_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v read_v without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a it_o be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o creed_n when_o we_o explicate_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v evident_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n num._n 9_o you_o say_v 7._o say_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v in_o our_o own_o school_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o afterward_o you_o set_v down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 383._o doctrine_n pag._n 383._o out_o of_o philiarchus_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v one_o of_o luther_n heresy_n these_o two_o proposition_n of_o you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o save_v from_o contradiction_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n for_o if_o by_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v doctrine_n new_o reveal_v as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v but_o if_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o explicit_o declare_v unto_o we_o so_o likewise_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o explicate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o some_o verity_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v nor_o universal_o receive_v as_o such_o so_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v canoicall_a and_o as_o our_o learned_a roffensis_n have_v well_o lutheri_fw-la well_o ad_fw-la articul_fw-la 18._o lutheri_fw-la observe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o no_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o doubt_n arise_v against_o they_o be_v now_o acclear_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o posterity_n so_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v explicit_o declare_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n &_o s._n athanasius_n add_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n many_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o express_o but_o implicit_o or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o likewise_o neither_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o canonical_a law_n 4._o law_n gloss_n in_o extrau_n dâ—_n verb._n signif_n do_fw-mi 14._o c._n 4._o express_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n by_o confirm_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n luther_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o but_o you_o to_o justify_v luther_n falsify_v leo._n luther_n assertion_n be_v this_o 654._o this_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4._o pag._n 654._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articùlos_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la leges_fw-la morum_fw-la seu_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n nor_o law_n of_o manner_n or_o good_a work_n you_o to_o justify_v luther_n and_o traduce_v the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v this_o his_o assertion_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o luther_n article_n add_v novos_a in_o the_o midst_n and_o omit_v prorsus_fw-la set_v it_o down_o thus_o 383._o thus_o pag._n 383._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statuere_fw-la novos_fw-la asticulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la luther_n maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o cut_v of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o article_n to_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o make_v law_n either_o to_o reform_v abuse_n or_o refrain_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o likewise_o your_o leave_v out_o of_o prorsus_fw-la and_o put_v in_o of_o novos_fw-la be_v to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v luther_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o broach_v new_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n
suppositorum_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o the_o church_n consist_v essential_o of_o the_o person_n that_o believe_v as_o of_o matter_n and_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o form_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o matter_n be_v visible_a as_o man_n be_v by_o his_o body_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o humanity_n now_o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o essential_a state_n be_v invisible_a you_o allege_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 11._o creed_n pag_n 11._o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n of_o every_o article_n of_o that_o symbol_n from_o belief_n in_o god_n unto_o belief_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v unto_o we_o invisible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v without_o compass_n of_o sense_n you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o ignorant_o for_o be_v not_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n visible_a to_o corporal_a eye_n do_v he_o not_o visible_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o buffet_v be_v he_o not_o visible_o crucify_v do_v he_o not_o visible_o die_v be_v he_o not_o visible_o bury_v do_v he_o not_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o astpole_n behold_v 1.9.10.11_o behold_v act._n 1.9.10.11_o he_o and_o be_v he_o not_o to_o come_v again_o visible_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o s._n thomas_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n thomas_n believe_v but_o also_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o his_o humanity_n aswell_o as_o his_o divinity_n be_v a_o heretic_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n do_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o 24.39.40_o and_o luc._n 24.39.40_o side_n and_o bid_v they_o feel_v and_o see_v that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n because_o say_v he_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o 20.27_o he_o joan._n 20.27_o bid_v thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n and_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_n but_o that_o by_o feel_v they_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o body_n he_o touch_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v see_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o do_v you_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o disprove_v this_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v say_v 11.1_o say_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o these_o object_n it_o suffice_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o of_o thing_n whole_o invisible_a or_o else_o of_o thing_n visible_a apprehend_v under_o invifible_a condition_n &_o propriety_n as_o those_o be_v under_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n when_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n and_o those_o under_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n when_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o treasuresse_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whether_o we_o confider_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v water_n or_o the_o form_n which_o be_v word_n be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a essential_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o iwisible_a corp_n iwisible_a magist_n in_o 4._o d_o 1._o s._n tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 60._o a_o 2._o &_o 3._o corp_n grace_n and_o yet_o to_o believe_v one_o baptism_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gonstantinople_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o predestinat_a to_o approve_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o predestination_n be_v invisible_a as_o faith_n be_v yet_o neither_o the_o predestinat_a nor_o the_o faithful_a be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v for_o argument_n sake_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o predestinate_a only_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v invisible_a but_o to_o prove_v her_o invisibility_n you_o 11._o you_o pag._n 11._o say_v divine_a scripture_n in_o positine_a doctrine_n do_v manifest_a thus_o much_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n mat_n 16.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o where_o the_o word_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o accordance_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n do_v signify_v only_o the_o number_n of_o predestinat_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o make_v good_a this_o your_o charge_n our_o doctor_n which_o you_o name_v be_v caietan_n ferus_fw-la stella_fw-la and_o salmeron_n but_o stella_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o nor_o of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v of_o particular_a man_n prove_v out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n record_v by_o s._n luke_n 6.47.48.49_o luke_n luc._n 6.47.48.49_o that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n build_v their_o house_n upon_o loose_a earth_n which_o therefore_o want_v foundation_n by_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o tentation_n be_v easy_o overthowne_v whereas_o they_o that_o have_v both_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o your_o lutheran_n brethren_n teach_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n build_v not_o on_o christ_n the_o rock_n but_o upon_o sand_n this_o be_v stellas_fw-la discourse_n which_o to_o be_v imposterous_o allege_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o predestinat_a or_o that_o she_o be_v invisible_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o no_o less_o imposterous_a be_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o salmeron_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o stella_n do_v &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o disputation_n which_o you_o 15._o you_o in_o 1._o timoth_n 3._o disp_n 22._o q._n porro_fw-la to_o 15._o object_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o her_o head_n or_o governor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o member_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o make_v open_o and_o in_o her_o sacrament_n wherewith_o she_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o be_v object_n of_o sense_n and_o 6.12.38_o and_o tom._n 7._o tract_n 6.12.38_o â—e_v furthermore_o she_o w_v that_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o have_v wheat_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o floor_n that_o have_v corn_n and_o chaff_n to_o a_o net_n that_o contain_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n to_o a_o vine_n that_o have_v some_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n and_o some_o that_o bear_v none_o to_o a_o body_n of_o which_o some_o member_n be_v live_v and_o some_o dead_a to_o a_o fold_n in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n &_o kid_n to_o a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n in_o which_o there_o be_v live_a creature_n both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o from_o these_o parable_n as_o also_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o infer_v against_o your_o confession_n of_o augusta_n as_o also_o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v both_o of_o good_a &_o bad_a of_o predestinate_a &_o reprobate_a i_o know_v not_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o your_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o caietan_n and_o ferus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o i_o fear_v you_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o you_o do_v with_o stella_n and_o salmeron_n beside_o ferus_fw-la be_v a_o prohibit_v author_n your_o second_o objection_n be_v propose_v in_o these_o 12._o these_o pag._n 11._o sin_n 12._o word_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n where_o by_o sheep_n be_v only_o mean_v the_o sanctify_a
here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o a_o sleight_n which_o you_o often_o use_v and_o it_o be_v that_o when_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o find_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_a divine_n some_o speak_a more_o probable_o or_o proper_o and_o other_o less_o you_o conceal_v the_o former_a and_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o you_o do_v call_v it_o the_o accordance_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o thence_o frame_v argument_n against_o we_o as_o from_o a_o ground_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v fraududulent_a for_o by_o deny_v that_o opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o catholic_a may_v do_v such_o argument_n need_v no_o solution_n but_o of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o example_n i_o may_v refuse_v to_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n which_o say_v sinner_n be_v not_o member_n but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v also_o reject_v costerus_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n term_v they_o superfluous_a humour_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o your_o object_v these_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o force_n especial_o since_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o divine_n which_o hold_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobat_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v 1â—_n add_v pag._n 1â—_n some_o father_n who_o so_o express_o condenne_v your_o doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n but_o yourself_o can_v be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o make_v they_o patron_n of_o it_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o that_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v some_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o perfect_a signify_v by_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a signify_v by_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o think_v no_o man_n to_o doubt_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o like_v wise_a express_v in_o other_o his_o work_n s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o object_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n joan._n word_n tract_n 6._o in_o joan._n we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v corn_n the_o bad_a chaff_n the_o church_n have_v in_o her_o strong_a man_n and_o weak_a she_o have_v just_a and_o injust_a temp_n injust_a serm._n 107._o the_o temp_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o net_n and_o swim_v together_o in_o this_o world_n without_o difference_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n where_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o 49._o from_o de_fw-fr civit._n deil._n 18_o c._n 49._o the_o good_a with_o s._n augustine_n accord_v s._n bernard_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n contain_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v just_a man_n and_o sinner_n elect_a and_o 11._o and_o serm_v the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleriâ—os_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o eoi_v 11._o reprobate_a s._n gregory_n say_v euangel_n say_v hom._n 11._o in_o euangel_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n of_o which_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a because_o in_o she_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o elect_a with_o the_o reprobate_n these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o whereas_o you_o here_o confess_v 13._o confess_v pag._n 13._o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenant_n for_o which_o john_n husse_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o by_o make_v the_o father_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o tenet_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accusation_n you_o be_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o john_n husse_v his_o heresy_n be_v first_o because_o s._n ambrose_n word_n say_v you_o be_v 12._o be_v pag._n 12._o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fight_v for_o christ_n intimate_v that_o the_o wicked_a fight_n against_o christ._n why_o do_v you_o wrest_v s._n ambrose_n word_n to_o a_o false_a sense_n his_o word_n be_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la militant_a which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n but_o all_o that_o fight_v under_o god_n colour_n fight_v not_o as_o good_a soldier_n many_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o lose_v that_o crown_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v gain_v but_o he_o that_o overcome_v these_o be_v the_o reprobat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o albeit_o for_o the_o present_a many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o god_n camp_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v run_v away_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o out_o of_o s._n augustins_n work_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 2._o you_o object_v these_o word_n 12._o word_n pag._n 12._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a but_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o you_o be_v very_o forgetful_a for_o a_o little_a before_o you_o tell_v 9_o tell_v pag._n 9_o we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o yet_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n you_o set_v down_o as_o s._n augustins_n word_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a which_o be_v to_o make_v s._n augustine_n say_v and_o unsay_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o late_a word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o you_o and_o so_o the_o contradiction_n must_v rest_v upon_o you_o not_o upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o say_v 12._o say_v pag._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n but_o else_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o 340._o we_o pag_n 340._o that_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n and_o other_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o guilty_a of_o some_o fundament_n all_o heresy_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o again_o both_o in_o this_o grand_a imposture_n 330._o imposture_n pag._n 330._o and_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 8._o your_o tenet_n be_v that_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o do_v indirect_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n deny_v their_o own_o profession_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o heretic_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n that_o heretic_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o sanctify_v nor_o predestinate_a but_o miscreant_n reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n your_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o predestinate_a only_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v damnable_a reprobate_n reconcile_v these_o two_o again_o you_o protestant_n esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o among_o you_o there_o be_v some_o drunkard_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o thief_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n some_o of_o you_o be_v strange_a saint_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o you_o 0._o you_o pag._n 12._o light_v 0._o bring_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v sedude_v nor_o divide_v
from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v become_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o persevere_v in_o she_o until_o death_n but_o how_o prove_v this_o that_o none_o but_o predestinate_a be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o predestinate_a the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o that_o name_n sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n 16.3_o paul_n rom._n 16.3_o say_v salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o their_o domestical_a church_n and_o 16.19_o and_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o again_o aquila_n and_o prisca_n with_o their_o domestical_a church_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v take_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n who_o here_o you_o 12._o you_o pag._n 12._o object_n for_o they_o all_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o just_a and_o predestinate_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o your_o three_o argument_n you_o 16._o you_o pag._n 16._o say_v though_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o have_v you_o confess_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n namely_o excommunicate_v and_o catechumenist_n to_o be_v actual_o save_v albeit_o no_o member_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n so_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n sir_n you_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n who_o here_o you_o cite_v express_o 6._o express_o l._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 6._o declare_v that_o when_o we_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o church_n real_o nor_o intentional_o by_o desire_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o real_o or_o at_o least_o by_o desire_n as_o catechumenist_n and_o some_o excommunicat_o be_v they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n both_o he_o &_o other_o catholic_a divine_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o by_o 16._o by_o pag._n 16._o that_o as_o for_o be_v save_v only_o by_o desire_n or_o vow_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o jesuit_n suarez_n pardon_v i_o syr._n this_o be_v not_o suarez_n his_o censure_n but_o a_o untruth_n of_o you_o for_o suarez_n speak_v of_o excommunicat_o 14._o excommunicat_o de_fw-fr trio_o virt_n d._n 9_o sect_n 1._o n._n 14._o say_v that_o those_o divine_n which_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o by_o desire_n differ_v not_o from_o he_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o he_o defend_v that_o both_o excommunicat_o &_o catechumenist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o and_o real_o which_o also_o valentia_n hold_v of_o 15._o of_o tom._n 3._o d._n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o excommunicat_o on_o who_o therefore_o you_o d._n you_o pag._n 15._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr d._n say_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v compare_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v drown_v although_o they_o desire_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o whosoever_o be_v essential_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v and_o contrary_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o vital_a member_n therein_o can_v but_o perish_v so_o you_o reason_v the_o matter_n misunderstanding_n s._n peter_n for_o he_o compare_v not_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o your_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o in_o the_o deluge_n none_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o which_o actual_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v save_v which_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o diverse_a martyr_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n &_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o admit_v the_o ark_n of_o no_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v often_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n 28._o augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 28._o that_o albeit_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o all_o perish_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o ark_n for_o ill_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o desire_n but_o corporal_o and_o real_o perish_v because_o they_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o contrary_o other_o that_o believe_v aright_o and_o live_v according_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o hart_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v be_v save_v from_o whence_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o be_v in_o or_o without_o the_o ark_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v in_o or_o without_o the_o church_n cord_n non_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o corporal_o and_o real_o but_o in_o hart_n and_o desire_n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v all_o catholic_a divine_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o you_o and_o show_v your_o simplicity_n in_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o ark_n witness_n s._n lucifer_n s._n adverse_a lucifer_n hierome_n be_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v visible_a so_o be_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v creature_n clean_o and_o unclean_a so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v predestinate_a and_o also_o cham_n a_o reprobate_a so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a wherefore_o this_o comparison_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o ark_n destroy_v your_o own_o doctrine_n sect_n iv_o your_o four_o argument_n your_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 17._o be_v pag._n 17._o because_o say_v you_o our_o divine_n that_o speak_v more_o ingenious_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n roman_n as_o it_o be_v roman_a be_v not_o from_o divine_a authority_n because_o only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v although_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a and_o conjectural_a if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o aethyopian_a as_o he_o be_v black_a be_v not_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o aethyopian_a be_v not_o a_o man_n your_o argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o a_o aethyopian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n reduplicative_a and_o formaliter_fw-la as_o he_o be_v black_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n so_o like_o wise_a though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v create_v supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o the_o same_o power_n descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v this_o ever_o question_v by_o any_o but_o heretic_n that_o which_o some_o catholic_a writer_n dispute_v be_v whether_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o place_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n and_o
not_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o thence_o or_o whether_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o choose_v rome_n for_o his_o see_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n as_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v milan_n or_o any_o other_o city_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n be_v affirm_v &_o learned_o prove_v by_o 10._o by_o de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la virt_n theol._n d._n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o suarez_n 12._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n send_v bellarmine_n institut_fw-la mor._n part_n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o §._o secunda_fw-la send_v azor_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a divine_n with_o many_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a &_o pious_a &_o learned_o prove_v by_o suarez_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o roman_a be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o any_o other_o place_n but_o to_o give_v you_o your_o great_a advantage_n be_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o see_n either_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n may_v also_o free_o transfer_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n yet_o this_o affoard_v no_o help_n to_o your_o cause_n for_o though_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v for_o albeit_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v place_v his_o see_n else_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o while_o his_o successor_n continue_v his_o see_n there_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o member_n unite_v to_o this_o head_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v disprove_v but_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o infer_v that_o specificatiuè_fw-fr and_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o that_o a_o aethiopian_a absolute_o be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o formal_o as_o black_a he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n with_o such_o argument_n you_o delude_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o discern_v your_o sleight_n sect_n v._o your_o five_o argument_n your_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18.19.20_o church_n pag._n 18.19.20_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n bless_v saint_n of_o god_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v yea_o and_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o compose_v all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o true_a be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o therefore_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n or_o other_o faithful_a live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n thereof_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n subject_a to_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o particular_a seat_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n while_o he_o sit_v there_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v union_n and_o obedience_n in_o regard_v whereof_o that_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o great_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n antioch_n augustine_n epist._n 18._o alexand._n episc_n antioch_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o because_o what_o antioch_n obtain_v only_o by_o the_o way_n rome_n obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o remove_v his_o see_n from_o rome_n to_o milan_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o continue_v it_o there_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n &_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o every_o place_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o ignorant_o or_o witting_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v or_o not_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o her_o be_v found_v before_o or_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o upon_o be_v the_o see_v in_o which_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o dye_v and_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v s._n peter_n successor_n succee_v he_o in_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dignity_n it_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v since_o s._n peter_n sit_v there_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v while_o his_o successor_n continue_v there_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v saint_n than_o you_o now_o be_v sect_n vi_o your_o six_o argument_n your_o six_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n all_o catholic_a divine_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 20.21.22_o church_n pag._n 20.21.22_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n second_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n continue_v their_o seat_n at_o rome_n can_v fail_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o divine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o some_o divine_n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o fix_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o election_n &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o transport_v it_o from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o which_o case_n as_o rome_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n but_o antioch_n so_o neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o as_o now_o
and_o again_o gal._n again_o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v and_o admire_v he_o as_o a_o personage_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n as_o man_n go_v to_o behold_v and_o admire_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o person_n and_o behaviour_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a employment_n he_o stay_v 15._o day_n with_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o general_a accord_n of_o sacred_a expositor_n be_v of_o weight_n this_o 1._o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o disprove_v his_o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v it_o that_o it_o strong_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o time_n say_v s._n paul_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o revelation_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o this_o place_n you_o argue_v 5â—_n argue_v pag._n 5â—_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v himself_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o s._n peter_n for_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confer_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o learn_v for_o among_o they_o that_o confer_v there_o be_v equality_n what_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n no_o for_o a_o subject_n may_v confer_v with_o his_o superior_a a_o collegiall_a with_o his_o rector_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o learn_v only_o as_o s._n hierome_n there_o declare_v add_v that_o between_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o learn_v he_o that_o learn_v be_v the_o lesser_a to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n go_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v learn_v his_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v s._n peter_n nor_o do_v he_o receive_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o preach_v for_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v 2.6_o say_v gal._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o nevertheless_o because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n nor_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n lest_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v incense_v against_o he_o by_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o his_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n know_v it_o to_o have_v their_o approbation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v but_o you_o that_o borrow_v your_o argument_n from_o salmeron_n â—2_n salmeron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n disput_fw-la â—2_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o comment_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o what_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o confer_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v or_o with_o what_o miracle_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o they_o that_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n to_o confer_v nor_o to_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n sake_n that_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o do_v courteous_o entreat_v they_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v so_o salmeron_n who_o word_n you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o mention_v both_o because_o they_o show_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a authority_n and_o also_o because_o they_o refute_v the_o fabulous_a report_n which_o you_o 404._o you_o pag._n 404._o make_v out_o of_o thuanus_n your_o historian_n that_o diverse_a protestant_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n liberty_n to_o dispute_v but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o samleron_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n divine_n who_o therefore_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n better_o than_o thuanus_n and_o to_o salmerons_n testimony_n i_o add_v your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o pretend_a general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n 13._o glascow_n pag._n 13._o and_o in_o your_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o refell_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n seqq_fw-la apology_n part._n ad_fw-la chap._n 7._o fol._n 293._o &_o seqq_fw-la how_o far_o therefore_o you_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o point_n not_o only_a salmeron_n but_o venerable_a bede_n and_o s._n anselme_n gal._n anselme_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n have_v declare_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n both_o they_o and_o salmeron_n set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n l._n 28._o contra_fw-la paust_n c._n 4._o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n live_v that_o by_o communicate_v and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o thew_v he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v that_o he_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v work_v miracle_n as_o they_o do_v our_o lord_n thereby_o commend_v he_o he_o deserve_v so_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o word_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o he_o most_o true_o say_v with_o these_o father_n accord_v s._n hierome_n august_n hierome_n epist_n 89._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n define_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o s._n hierome_n who_o testimony_n with_o the_o rest_n show_v how_o beggarly_a a_o cause_n you_o have_v since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v in_o defence_n thereof_o be_v so_o many_o verdict_n against_o you_o a_o three_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 12.11_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o you_o set_v down_o thus_o i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v commend_v your_o translation_n for_o none_o but_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n compare_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o you_o here_o and_o else_o where_o falsifi_a his_o word_n make_v he_o to_o say_v but_o to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o danger_n and_o journey_n undertake_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o show_v &_o s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n s._n anselme_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o expositor_n declare_v locum_fw-la declare_v in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la but_o you_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n fin_n father_n pag._n 60._o fin_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o first_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o say_v in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 12._o paul_n be_v no_o less_o in_o dignity_n than_o peter_n you_o falsity_n s._n ambrose_n there_o compare_v not_o paul_n with_o peter_n in_o particular_a but_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n say_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o
that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n 30._o valentinus_n ibid._n c._n 30._o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nam_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o and_o his_o word_n no_o less_o agree_v to_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o to_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o their_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o novelty_n wherewith_o they_o do_v also_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n they_o be_v often_o excommunicate_v and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o for_o ever_o to_o perpetual_a ruin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o tertullian_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o church_n l._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n c._n 4._o the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o martion_n be_v bear_v at_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v absolution_n but_o his_o father_n oppose_v obtain_v it_o not_o valentine_n be_v as_o egyptian_a bear_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n in_o cyprus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o higinius_n pope_n and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o fall_v often_o back_o into_o heresy_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v final_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bless_a pope_n elutherius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n report_n and_o why_o do_v these_o heretic_n as_o also_o cerdon_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o seek_v absolution_n from_o heresy_n come_v from_o so_o remote_a country_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o why_o from_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o why_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o because_o they_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n herby_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenaus_n 1st_a rhenaus_n pag._n 131_o 1st_a though_o tertullian_n give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v she_o so_o high_o as_o we_o see_v she_o account_v of_o at_o this_o day_n and_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o rhenanus_fw-la his_o mouth_n for_o that_o and_o other_o his_o inconsiderate_a speech_n be_v gag_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la you_o show_v little_a judgement_n in_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o us._n sect_n viii_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o two_o former_a out_o of_o s._n iraeneus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o how_o little_a support_v you_o have_v for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n he_o will_v testify_v for_o himself_o for_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n at_o their_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cefarea_n agrippinus_n &_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o many_o other_o wrought_v so_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o it_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o some_o catholic_n vincentius_n declare_v how_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n suppress_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o say_v he_o â—_o he_o l._n count_v propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novat_fw-la c._n â—_o all_o man_n every_o where_o exclame_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n &_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n do_v opppse_n than_o pope_n stephen_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v resist_v indeed_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v reason_n so_o much_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v surmount_v they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o then_o be_v send_v to_o africa_n he_o decree_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v say_v he_o such_o pregnant_a wit_n such_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o a_o number_n of_o patron_n such_o show_n of_o truth_n such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o gloss_a after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v it_o a_o novelty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v it_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v be_v disannul_v be_v abrogate_a as_o dream_n as_o fable_n as_o superfluous_a and_o afterward_o 43._o afterward_o ibid._n c._n 43._o he_o allege_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n diverse_a greek_a father_n and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n felix_n martyr_n and_o s._n julius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o to_o declare_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o conclude_v 45._o ibid._n c._n 45._o lest_o in_o such_o plenty_n of_o proof_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v we_o have_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o one_o of_o s._n sixtus_n a_o venerable_a man_n that_o now_o honoresh_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o pope_n celestine_n of_o bless_a menory_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o decree_n he_o call_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_a decree_n sect_n ix_o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v your_o observation_n be_v seqq_fw-la be_v pag_n 101._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o s._n athanasius_n s._n augustine_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o cauthage_n reckon_v diverse_a bishop_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o name_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o write_v both_o to_o he_o &_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o they_o as_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o mate_n and_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o poor_a stuff_n these_o your_o observation_n be_v for_o if_o one_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v consult_v with_o his_o parish_n priest_n and_o his_o bishop_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o equalize_v the_o parish_n priest_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o his_o mate_n or_o if_o you_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o shall_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o by_o consult_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n you_o give_v his_o majesty_n so_o many_o mantes_fw-la as_o he_o have_v counsellor_n and_o equalise_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n with_o he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v mâ—_n a_o trifle_a and_o indeed_o a_o childish_a opponent_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o you_o that_o by_o like_a consequence_n go_v about_o to_o equalise_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o among_o themselves_o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o julius_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanesius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o have_v the_o
and_o her_o communicant_o we_o have_v for_o our_o communicant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o she_o we_o also_o condemn_v why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o object_n out_o of_o this_o council_n but_o one_o word_n obedience_n why_o do_v you_o here_o and_o afterward_o again_o 237._o again_o pag._n 237._o cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o both_o place_n cut_v it_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n can_v any_o catholic_a at_o this_o day_n profess_v more_o perfect_a and_o exact_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a then_o to_o hold_v all_o they_o for_o orthodox_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o she_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o to_o shift_v of_o and_o deceive_v your_o reader_n you_o mangle_v the_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o most_o effectual_a part_n of_o they_o because_o they_o show_v that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v live_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o council_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o condemn_v you_o as_o it_o do_v anthymus_n and_o other_o heretic_n there_o mention_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n sect_n i._o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 1._o and_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v declare_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n hold_v under_o agatho_n call_v he_o universal_a father_n and_o universal_a arch-pastor_n 18._o arch-pastor_n syn._n 6._o act._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o council_n itself_o ibid._n itself_o ibid._n call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n send_v from_o the_o roman_a council_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thrice_o bless_a pope_n agatho_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n we_o assent_v say_v they_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o dogmatic_a epistle_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o sovereign_a pope_n agatho_n send_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o 225._o father_n under_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o acknowledge_v agatho_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o add_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o do_v speak_v by_o agatho_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o agatho_n speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n 11._o epistle_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o â—_o pag._n 11._o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n all_o the_o counsel_n &_o all_o the_o venerable_a father_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v embrace_v her_o authority_n and_o reverence_v and_o follow_v her_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o contrary_o the_o heretic_n have_v malicious_o derogate_a from_o and_o persecute_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o two_o son_n ibid._n son_n ibid._n this_o your_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o tract_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o by_o any_o depravation_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o heretical_a novelty_n but_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o receive_v it_o purâ—_n from_o her_o author_n the_o prince_n of_o christ_n apostle_n so_o she_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n make_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o ghospell_n say_v peter_n peter_n satan_n have_v require_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o one_o that_o sift_v wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n your_o clemency_n therefore_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o who_o have_v faithful_o promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v admonish_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o that_o my_o apostolical_a predecessor_n have_v always_o assure_o perform_v be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o because_o theodorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o monothelite_n &_o as_o anastasius_n testify_v agathon_n testify_v in_o vita_fw-la agathon_n condemn_v with_o pyrrhus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n in_o this_o six_o council_n he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v heretical_a novelty_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o apostolical_a predecessor_n of_o holy_a memory_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o heretical_a error_n lest_o by_o hold_v one_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v occasion_v a_o beginning_n of_o division_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o six_o council_n condemn_v honorius_n pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n these_o passage_n of_o the_o six_o council_n so_o forcible_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o mention_v not_o but_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n pick_v out_o of_o it_o a_o quarrel_n against_o honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n &_o that_o with_o no_o small_a lack_n of_o sincerity_n for_o whereas_o you_o object_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o this_o six_o council_n as_o also_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o monothelite_n bellarmine_n contrary_o prove_v out_o of_o honorius_n his_o express_a word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o that_o heresy_n but_o always_o a_o catholic_a hold_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o that_o age_n and_o that_o live_v in_o honorius_n his_o tyme._n and_o maximus_n himself_o in_o a_o famous_a disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v as_o witness_v of_o this_o truth_n honorius_n his_o own_o secretary_n that_o write_v those_o epistle_n dictate_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v then_o still_o live_v wherefore_o bellarmine_n deny_v that_o the_o six_o council_n damn_v honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o further_o prove_v it_o because_o agatho_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o read_v but_o approve_v and_o admire_v as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_z as_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v express_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n one_o of_o which_o be_v honorius_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o have_v always_o make_v resistance_n to_o heretic_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o judge_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o condemn_v he_o as_o such_o else_o by_o receive_v and_o reverence_v agathos_n epistle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_z as_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o council_n shall_v contradict_v itself_o and_o condemn_v both_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o agatho's_n predecessor_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicolas_n the_o first_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n avouch_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v ever_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o will_v not_o even_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v affirm_v so_o resolute_o if_o honorius_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v be_v anathematise_v as_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n right_o infer_v that_o honorius_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o six_o council_n but_o his_o name_n insert_v among_o those_o heretic_n who_o the_o council_n condemn_v by_o the_o greek_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o theophanes_n isaurus_n a_o greek_a historian_n and_o out_o of_o he_o
apostle_n and_o whereas_o you_o 131._o you_o pag._n 131._o appeal_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o bid_v we_o in_o all_o our_o read_n show_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o can_v that_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n so_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n be_v hold_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v thereby_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o contrary_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian_n man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o maintain_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o qartadeciman_n heretic_n after_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o anathematise_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o last_o whereas_o you_o add_v 131._o add_v pag._n 131._o that_o we_o full_a well_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n number_v polycrates_n among_o those_o who_o do_v advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v ignorant_o and_o untrue_o for_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o his_o catalogue_n do_v not_o only_a number_n catholic_n but_o also_o diverse_a heretic_n that_o write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o number_v novatianus_n donatus_n and_o photinus_n who_o in_o that_o very_a catalogue_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o author_n and_o propagator_n of_o several_a heresy_n and_o in_o no_o other_o condition_n do_v he_o number_n polycrates_n who_o he_o commend_v not_o for_o advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o have_v set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n victor_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n say_v he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n where_o by_o authority_n he_o understand_v not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o credit_n which_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o quartadeciman_o chap._n xxiv_o doctor_n morton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n firmilianus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n with_o other_o asian_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o great_a hatred_n to_o heresy_n decree_v in_o their_o counsel_n of_o iconium_n &_o synnada_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v invalid_a and_o therefore_o that_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v a_o new_a this_o doctrine_n from_o asia_n creep_v into_o africa_n and_o agrippinus_n b._n of_o carthage_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o cyprian_n with_o other_o african_a bishop_n afterward_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o for_o the_o authorise_v thereof_o they_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 80._o bishop_n at_o carthage_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v forbid_v by_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la sed_fw-la seruetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v make_v but_o that_o observe_v which_o have_v come_v by_o tradition_n firmilianus_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o error_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v by_o stephen_n whereat_o firmilianus_n storm_v in_o his_o fury_n spew_v out_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n against_o he_o but_o cyprian_a although_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o error_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a nor_o censure_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o rest_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o excuse_v cyprian_n 4._o cyprian_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n t._n 18._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o say_v if_o he_o hold_v that_o opinion_n it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o will_v most_o easy_o have_v submit_v his_o judgement_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o tyme._n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v with_o so_o great_a temper_n that_o as_o both_o he_o himself_o carthag_n himself_o ep._n ad_fw-la juba_n &_o in_o conc._n carthag_n and_o s._n augustine_n alibisaepe_fw-la augustine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o &_o 19_o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o &_o alibisaepe_fw-la for_o he_o testify_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o s._n peter_n dissent_v from_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o gentile_n new_o convert_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o peace_n so_o likewise_o though_o cyprian_n touch_v rebaptisation_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o stephen_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n defend_v their_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepe_fw-la answer_v cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 31._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o cyprian_n live_v and_o dye_v this_o be_v the_o controversy_n as_o it_o pass_v between_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephen_n pope_n brief_o relate_v and_o you_o in_o object_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n show_v impiety_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n impiety_n 1._o in_o take_v part_n with_o firmilianus_n &_o cyprian_n in_o their_o opposition_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v erroneous_a &_o that_o soon_o after_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o absolute_a heresy_n not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o that_o albeit_o cyprian_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o merit_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a than_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o eminent_a which_o show_v that_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o have_v bear_v respect_n to_o stephen_n pope_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v &_o invest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v he_o not_o show_v 32._o show_v l._n 2._o cont._n crescon_n c._n 32._o that_o cyprian_a err_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a or_o of_o any_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v he_o not_o seqq_fw-la not_o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o &_o seqq_fw-la learned_o confute_v the_o epistle_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o pompeius_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o justify_v cyprian_a object_n 134._o object_n pag._n 134._o that_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 87._o bishop_n which_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n celebrate_v in_o italy_n you_o know_v that_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v 32._o doubt_v l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o whether_o any_o such_o council_n be_v ever_o hold_v and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o against_o cyprian_a because_o the_o donatist_n can_v reckon_v but_o 50._o asian_n and_o 70._o african_a bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_a 3._o cyprian_a s._n aug._n cont_n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o whereas_o many_o thousand_o hold_v with_o stephen_n pope_n against_o they_o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n tot_fw-la augustine_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la answer_v and_o confute_v several_o every_o one_o of_o the_o verdicte_v of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o council_n assemble_v by_o cyprian_a 2._o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o impiety_n in_o object_v 137._o object_v pag._n 137._o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o word_n which_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o passion_n let_v slip_v from_o their_o mouth_n against_o stephen_n for_o s._n augustine_n 25._o augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o
to_o resist_v all_o novelty_n with_o such_o constancy_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o one_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o condemn_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o 6._o eugenius_n another_o successor_n to_o aurelius_n be_v press_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o arian_n answer_v 2._o answer_v victor_n vtic._n l._n 2._o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o which_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n holdesh_n and_o teach_v and_o with_o her_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v both_o without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o also_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wildrnesse_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n to_o fast_o pat._n fast_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n fulg._n c._n 12._o to_o 6._o bibliothec_n pat._n he_o desist_v from_o his_o intent_n when_o come_v to_o sicily_n he_o understand_v from_o eulalius_n b._n of_o syracuse_n that_o those_o country_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lest_o desire_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n he_o shall_v run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o instead_o of_o gong_a into_o egypt_n he_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n 8._o the_o african_a bishop_n consult_v s._n leo_n the_o great_a in_o their_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o they_o a_o famous_a decretal_a epistle_n 87._o epistle_n leo_fw-la ep_n 87._o 9_o almost_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n by_o thrasimundus_n the_o arian_n king_n symmachus_n pope_n relieve_v &_o maintain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n roman_n charge_n paul_n diac._n l._n 17._o rerum_fw-la roman_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n 10._o possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n write_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n ep._n add_v hormisd_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o herd_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v great_a solicitude_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v waver_v then_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o seat_n who_o first_o governor_n hear_v from_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 11._o victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n report_v vandal_n report_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr persecut_n vandal_n that_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n do_v call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n as_o you_o now_o call_v we_o romanist_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o the_o african_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o sixth_o conncell_n of_o carthage_n be_v prouâ—d_v out_o of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n 60._o church_n breviar_n can._n art_n 59_o &_o 60._o which_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n &_o have_v register_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n this_o as_o the_o five_o &_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n no_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_v the_o african_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v of_o african_a bishop_n that_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n primate_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n sever_v by_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v in_o his_o day_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o roman_z in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o counsel_n say_v 148._o say_v pag._n 148._o you_o there_o be_v 1057._o be_v apud_fw-la suriumtom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 384._o so_o you_o quote_v he_o false_o for_o it_o be_v tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 1057._o extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o same_o pope_n complain_v that_o aurelius_n with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n do_v consent_n have_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n speak_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o now_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n space_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n seek_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o the_o epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n do_v you_o belicue_v this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o have_v you_o best_o stand_v aside_o a_o while_n for_o scare_v of_o knock_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v at_o hand_n child_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n angry_a fellow_n that_o lie_v about_o they_o 1._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 25._o i_o great_o suspect_v say_v he_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n say_v epistolam_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o conc._n in_o hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la binius_fw-la 3._o which_o say_v baronius_n some_o wicked_a impostor_n have_v feign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o believe_v this_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o be_v true_a then_o harken_v to_o your_o 89._o your_o lindan_n panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 89._o lindan_n this_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o and_o then_o find_v in_o baronius_n that_o during_o those_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v whole_a troop_n and_o armias_fw-la of_o african_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n you_o triumph_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v 150._o take_v pag._n 150._o this_o your_o syllogism_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o no_o true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la diverse_a die_a out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n die_v not_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o dispute_v in_o your_o fancy_n victorious_o as_o have_v by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o syllogism_n knock_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o heal_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o syllogism_n then_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o your_o falsity_n and_o fraud_n suppose_a and_o cunning_o contrive_v into_o your_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n last_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v yea_o reject_v as_o be_v counterfeit_n in_o your_o sollogisme_n i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o no_o true_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o minor_a or_o assumption_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o distinguish_v sundry_a kind_n of_o disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v disobedience_n heretical_a which_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n &_o decree_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yea_o deni_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a unity_n the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a martyrdom_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v disobedience_n schismatical_a which_o believe_v firm_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n except_v against_o the_o present_a
bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o not_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o cleave_v to_o one_o opposite_a unto_o he_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a martyr_n nor_o be_v save_v three_o there_o be_v disobedience_n moral_a in_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n &_o manner_n against_o precept_n enact_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_n &_o punish_v of_o ill_a behaviour_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o disobey_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o command_n may_v proceed_v either_o from_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n or_o from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n if_o out_o of_o contempt_n then_o be_v it_o damnable_a so_o that_o none_o die_v therein_o can_v be_v martyr_n or_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o with_o disobedience_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n cause_v by_o ignorance_n salvation_n and_o martyrdom_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v invincible_a or_o else_o probable_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a seem_a reason_n or_o if_o it_o be_v vincible_a and_o faulty_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v abolish_v by_o their_o contrition_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o falce_fw-la martyrij_fw-la by_o the_o sickle_n of_o martyrdom_n do_v away_o this_o suppose_a i_o say_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o say_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o manifold_a practice_n show_v that_o about_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o august_n to_o ep._n council_n milevit_fw-la 92._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n the_o pastoral_n chair_n and_o care_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o 8._o the_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 10._o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o donat._n the_o august_n psal_n count_v part_n donat._n proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v never_o overcome_v to_o the_o main_a indeficient_a fountain_n which_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n water_v all_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ancient_a rule_n say_v they_o the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n 1075._o africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodor._n papam_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n 1._o consult_v 2._o bin._n to_o 2._o p._n 1075._o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o en_fw-fr that_o the_o sentente_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n may_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n their_o disobedience_n then_o can_v not_o be_v heretical_a nor_o be_v it_o schismatical_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n even_o that_o pope_n with_o who_o they_o do_v disagree_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n who_o necessitas_fw-la who_o august_n epist._n 157._o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zozimo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la lawful_a command_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o that_o all_o mayor_n cause_n all_o matter_n &_o controversy_n above_o jurisdiction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o concern_v say_v and_o the_o life_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v final_o and_o infallible_o decide_v by_o he_o neither_o three_o be_v their_o disobedience_n join_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n because_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o defer_v unto_o the_o appeal_v which_o priest_n &_o infertour_n clergyman_n may_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o submissive_a entreaty_n in_o their_o 520._o their_o ep._n ad_fw-la caelestin_n apud_fw-la sur._n tom._n l._n coucil_n pag._n 520._o letter_n to_o pope_n celeftine_n praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestrashinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la facilius_fw-la admittatis_fw-la the_o behoof_n of_o due_a salutation_n or_o reverence_n be_v premise_v we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o those_o which_o come_v from_o hence_o with_o their_o appeal_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o unto_o audience_n over-easy_o therefore_o their_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o power_n not_o to_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n they_o see_v by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o dissolute_a and_o unruly_a clergyman_n will_v cause_v much_o vexation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o lawful_a judge_n prolong_v the_o cause_n differre_fw-la the_o sentence_n and_o many_o time_n escape_v deserve_v punishment_n which_o impunity_n may_v easy_o grow_v into_o liberty_n and_o audacity_n and_o extreme_a disorder_n wherefore_o the_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n be_v give_v 10_o give_v â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 10_o for_o edify_v not_o for_o destroy_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o prudent_o command_v they_o to_o defer_v unto_o such_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v therein_o you_o demand_v 150â—_n demand_v pag._n 150â—_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o entitle_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o subjection_n for_o protestant_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o proof_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n i_o answer_v the_o african_a bishop_n deny_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o bishop_n to_o any_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n within_o africa_n but_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yea_o they_o entitle_v he_o in_o express_a term_n damasum_fw-la term_n aruob_n in_o psal_n 138._o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o stephanus_n mauritaniae_n in_o africa_n episcopus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o call_v his_o authority_n the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n ever_o vigent_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o his_o just_a command_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v appeal_v to_o he_o about_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n carthage_n august_n ep_v 1â—2_n a_o postolitae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la item_n the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n theodor_n in_o conc._n lateran_n 1._o consul_n 2._o bintom_n 2_o pag._n 1078._o patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la theodoro_n by_o which_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o allege_v pag._n 46._o out_o of_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o bishop_n also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v admit_v the_o appeal_v so_o easy_o of_o every_o african_a priest_n and_o clergyman_n hereof_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o african_a church_n now_o bishop_n may_v be_v sometime_o excuse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a and_o hard_a special_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_o command_v nor_o will_v prove_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o protestant_n you_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n allow_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a counsel_n your_o disobedience_n be_v join_v with_o contumacy_n contempt_n contumely_n and_o base_a language_n you_o deny_v appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o matter_n and_o doubt_n about_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o you_o want_v that_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o peter_n chair_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v yea_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o damnable_a disobedience_n whereof_o s._n leo_n say_v 2._o say_v epist_n 93._o c._n
what_o if_o that_o pope_n have_v carry_v himself_o proud_o towards_o the_o emperor_n be_v that_o any_o argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o excuse_n to_o you_o for_o your_o leave_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o grand_a imposture_n 3._o because_o you_o can_v answer_v bellarmine_n argument_n nor_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n otherwise_o then_o by_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o renown_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n you_o pass_v over_o their_o testimony_n &_o his_o whole_a discourse_n out_o of_o they_o with_o a_o fraudulent_a reticence_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o think_v to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o make_v up_o by_o scoff_v what_o you_o can_v by_o argue_v bellarmine_n say_v you_o 161._o you_o pag._n 160._o sin_n 161._o in_o his_o last_o work_n entitle_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n dedignifi_v and_o abase_v prince_n by_o wrest_v violent_o to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n all_o the_o example_n of_o honour_n be_v can_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n yield_v either_o to_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o superlative_a excess_n of_o their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o with_o extreme_a dotage_n exact_v very_o sober_o a_o prebition_n and_o drink_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n before_o they_o these_o be_v your_o word_n in_o which_o you_o cunning_o reduce_v all_o bellarmine_n proof_n to_o example_n that_o by_o scoff_v at_o the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n for_o you_o mention_v no_o other_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o not_o only_o prince_n by_o their_o example_n but_o the_o holy_a doctor_n with_o most_o clear_a and_o unanswearable_a word_n aver_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v it_o bellarmine_n who_o you_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a dotage_n but_o in_o he_o that_o most_o ancient_a venerable_a &_o renown_a bishop_n of_o tours_n s._n martin_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n that_o be_v say_v s._n bernard_n martimi_fw-la bernard_n serm._n in_o festo_fw-la s._n martimi_fw-la rich_a in_o merit_n rich_a in_o miracle_n rich_a in_o virtue_n that_o raise_v three_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n that_o restore_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a that_o heal_v the_o halt_n and_o lame_a the_o wither_a and_o dry_a that_o escape_v great_a peril_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n that_o repel_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n oppose_v his_o own_o body_n against_o they_o that_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n with_o a_o kiss_n cure_v the_o palsy_n evercame_v devil_n see_v angel_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o apostolical_a prelate_n be_v earnest_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n when_o diverse_a of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v present_a at_o court_n and_o see_v they_o use_v base_a and_o object_n flattery_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n make_v themselves_o and_o their_o episcopal_a dignity_n contemptible_a to_o the_o laity_n with_o no_o small_a dishonour_n to_o god_n church_n and_o hurt_v as_o well_o to_o their_o own_o as_o to_o layman_n soul_n he_o in_o who_o alone_o say_v severus_n sulpitius_n 23._o sulpitius_n vita_fw-la 8._o martin_n c._n 23._o apostolical_a authority_n remain_v to_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n there_o present_a of_o their_o reverence_n due_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o also_o to_o let_v the_o bishop_n &_o all_o other_o pastor_n see_v their_o baseness_n in_o vilifi_v themselves_o to_o their_o sheep_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o contemn_v &_o disobey_v they_o in_o thing_n important_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n he_o i_o say_v when_o at_o dinner_n the_o emperor_n own_o cup_n be_v first_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n have_v drink_v thereof_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o his_o chaplain_n because_o say_v sulpitius_n he_o think_v no_o man_n there_o more_o worthy_a to_o drink_v after_o himself_o than_o his_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n report_v and_o commend_v by_o sulpitius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a and_o judicious_a author_n that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n as_o a_o heroical_a act_n of_o true_a episcopal_a magnanimity_n and_o gravity_n if_o you_o and_o such_o as_o vilify_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 32._o say_v ep._n 32._o under_o layman_n foot_n relish_v it_o not_o tâ—is_fw-mi no_o wonder_n but_o that_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o martin_n the_o mirror_n of_o prelate_n you_o shall_v scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o bellarmine_n for_o report_v it_o in_o prose_n of_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o think_v you_o to_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o even_o in_o point_n of_o civility_n &_o good_a manner_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o control_v s._n martin_n and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o severus_n sulpitius_n a_o man_n of_o most_o noble_a parentage_n bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o rome_n the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o urbanity_n but_o when_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n have_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o asbesof_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n all_o the_o example_n he_o can_v of_o honour_n yield_v either_o to_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o superlative_a excess_n of_o their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o denotion_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o i_o think_v you_o to_o overlath_n and_o that_o willing_o for_o bellarmine_n can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n ignatius_n philadelph_n ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n so_o ancient_a that_o as_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n prescribe_v that_o order_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n church_n whereby_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o admonish_v prince_n and_o soldier_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whosoever_o they_o be_v soldiers_z prince_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n christ_n as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n that_o so_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smirna_n headuise_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o honour_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n as_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o then_o the_o king_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o 318._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n reverence_v as_o the_o four_o ghospell_n decree_v arab_n decree_v con._n 80_o 〈◊〉_d grac._n &_o arab_n as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n over_o all_o people_n &_o over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 7._o emperor_n euseb_n l._n â—_o hist_o c._n 7._o for_o fault_n that_o be_v bruit_v of_o he_o he_o willing_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n show_v by_o his_o deed_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o religion_n live_v in_o he_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n ambrose_n â—7_n ambrose_n thâ—â—d_n â—_o c._n â—7_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n over_o he_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o crave_v absolution_n with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o tear_n obtain_v it_o as_o arcadius_n also_o in_o like_a case_n do_v of_o innocentius_n pope_n arcad._n pope_n niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 33._o cedren_n &_o glycas_n in_o arcad._n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n we_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o your_o blessedness_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v our_o desire_n and_o honour_v your_o holiness_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n so_o he_o most_o excel_v in_o true_a piety_n devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n cause_n &_o most_o especial_o in_o his_o filial_a affection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o so_o
much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o especial_a constitution_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n 30._o world_n apud_fw-la gratis_o d._n 19_o c._n 30._o &_o in_o conc._n triburieu_o c._n 30._o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o basilius_n macedo_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v make_v append_v make_v act._n 6._o append_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o memorable_a advice_n to_o the_o laity_n conc._n laity_n oras_fw-la in_o fine_a conc._n that_o whereas_o not_o they_o but_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o himself_o as_o all_o lay-man_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v from_o their_o bond_n by_o they_o and_o if_o from_o emperor_n he_o have_v pass_v to_o king_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o howbeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o island_n there_o be_v many_o church_n sound_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a require_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o any_o bishop_n of_o those_o country_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o write_v and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n himself_o his_o queen_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o eleutherius_fw-la scent_n for_o that_o purpose_n into_o britain_n aesat_fw-la britain_n bed_n hist._n augl_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o sex_n aesat_fw-la he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o win_v king_n understanding_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o thing_n 25._o thing_n bed_n hist._n augl_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a and_o leo_n choose_v in_o this_o place_n kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n write_v to_o he_o 12._o he_o continuat_fw-la histor_n bode_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o flock_n so_o solicitous_a a_o pastor_n to_o who_o command_n say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o lend_v humble_o a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o have_v ask_v his_o benediction_n he_o add_v this_o benediction_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o have_v go_v before_o i_o have_v obtain_v and_o that_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v and_o desire_v to_o obtain_v from_o you_o o_o most_o holy_a be_v that_o you_o accept_v of_o i_o as_o your_o adopt_a child_n as_o i_o choose_v and_o with_o all_o obedience_n reverence_v you_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v to_o nicolas_n pope_n edward_n pope_n alred_n rieval_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n edward_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o sovereign_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n due_a subjection_n if_o from_o england_n he_o have_v pass_v to_o other_o country_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n lewis_n the_o eleaventh_o write_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o salute_v he_o with_o this_o title_n 2._o title_n ep._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 2._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n pius_n the_o second_o pope_n filial_a obedieuce_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v you_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v your_o sacred_a admonition_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n for_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v you_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o we_o obey_v your_o command_n and_o among_o the_o document_n which_o this_o holy_a king_n s._n lewis_n on_o his_o deathbed_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o philip_n his_o son_n this_o be_v one_o aug._n one_o nangius_n de_fw-fr gest_n s._n ludou_n &_o surius_n 25._o aug._n be_v thou_o devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n and_o show_v thyself_o dutiful_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o to_o thy_o spiritual_a father_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o add_v more_o testimony_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o other_o king_n of_o france_n as_o of_o charles_n and_z hugh_z of_o alphonsus_n the_o wise_a and_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_a of_o spain_n of_o leo_n king_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o sigismond_n of_o poland_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o christendom_n have_v breed_v have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n and_o themselves_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o contrary_a tenet_n chap._n xxx_o whether_o christian_a emperor_n have_v invest_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n you_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a which_o you_o prove_v with_o several_a example_n all_o of_o they_o direct_o against_o yourself_o sect_n 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a invest_v not_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v solicit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v certain_a controversy_n of_o bishop_n he_o answer_v 32â—_n answer_v ruffin_n l._n 1_o c._n 1.8_o greg._n l._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 72._o baron_fw-fr a_o 32â—_n god_n have_v constitute_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o you_o but_o you_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n wherefore_o expect_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v your_o quarrel_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a judgement_n for_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_v god_n but_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 81.1_o write_v psal_n 81.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n constantine_n acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o imperial_a and_o that_o a_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o parish_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n more_o than_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o sheep_n or_o god_n by_o man_n but_o you_o object_n 161._o object_n pag._n 161._o constantine_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a b._n of_o carthage_n and_o this_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o choice_a a_o argument_n that_o afterward_o you_o repeat_v it_o twice_o again_o 327._o again_o pag._n â—21_n &_o 327._o but_o very_o unaduised_o this_o very_a example_n alone_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o abosolute_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o first_o the_o donatist_n that_o require_v judge_n from_o constantine_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a be_v heretic_n who_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 1st_a say_v ep._n 1st_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n so_o in_o their_o recourse_n to_o constantine_n they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v s._n martin_n 2._o martin_n sever_v sulpititius_n â—ist_v sâ—â—â—cra_fw-la l._n 2._o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n a_o new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o impiety_n that_o a_o secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n athanasius_n solit_fw-la athanasius_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o bishop_n have_v it_o ever_o have_n hear_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v their_o force_n from_o the_o emperor_n 355._o emperor_n ep._n add_v constant_a extat_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 355
5._o martin_n the_o first_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v his_o letter_n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o martin_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a synod_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o monothelite_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n desire_v and_o exhort_v he_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o read_v they_o attentive_o &_o by_o his_o law_n condemn_v and_o public_o declare_v the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v heretic_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o childish_a illation_n then_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o martin_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n gather_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o a_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n exhort_v he_o to_o read_v it_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o that_o peer_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argue_v to_o be_v trifle_a 8._o you_o say_v 5._o say_v impost_n pag._n 179._o serm_n pag._n 5._o adrian_z the_o first_o devote_a himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n as_o one_o in_o supplication_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n o_o imposture_n adrian_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n against_o the_o image-breaker_n heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o heir_n you_o be_v and_o have_v prove_v effectual_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o sacred_a image_n with_o all_o love_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n present_v with_o they_o and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n beseech_v and_o require_v they_o before_o god_n and_o coniur_v they_o for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o alter_v and_o mangle_v that_o renounce_v and_o detest_a the_o craft_n of_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n they_o will_v cause_v the_o sacred_a image_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o all_o greece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o irreprehensible_a roman_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n and_o hearer_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o adrian_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o often_o call_v constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o believe_v child_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a helena_z his_o mother_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n to_o exalt_v honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n as_o their_o spiritual_a mother_n from_o which_o all_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o document_n of_o faith_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n to_o admit_v of_o her_o censure_n to_o love_v honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n declare_v of_o how_o great_a dignity_n that_o chief_a see_v be_v and_o how_o great_a veneration_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o from_o all_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o adrian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v purposely_o to_o show_v your_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n that_o will_v adventure_v to_o produce_v his_o epistle_n as_o a_o select_a argument_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o vent_v it_o for_o such_o both_o in_o your_o imposture_n and_o again_o in_o your_o late_a sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v a_o other_o objection_n you_o make_v 5._o make_v impost_n pag._n 179._o serm_n pag._n 5._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n to_o constantine_n in_o the_o six_o council_n general_a 9_o you_o cull_v certain_a latin_a word_n out_o of_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o patch_v they_o up_o into_o one_o english_a sentence_n add_v to_o they_o these_o two_o adiective_n of_o your_o own_o vestris_n and_o vestrae_fw-la you_o make_v he_o say_v as_o for_o i_o i_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o your_o command_n whereunto_o i_o be_o subject_a both_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o you_o botch_v up_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v to_o mauritius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a emperor_n yet_o s._n gregory_n stick_v not_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o subject_v she_o to_o his_o earthly_a power_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n he_o write_v against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o as_o he_o praise_v mauritius_n for_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o garboil_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o procure_n thereof_o profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o he_o reprehend_v he_o for_o not_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o john_n whereby_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v disturb_v and_o if_o in_o the_o other_o he_o also_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o because_o with_o humble_a and_o submissive_a word_n he_o seek_v to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a who_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v nor_o otherwise_o hinder_v from_o publish_v a_o injust_a law_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o public_a account_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o become_v monk_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o object_n 234._o object_n pag._n 179._o &_o 234._o he_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v not_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o speak_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o write_v as_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o add_v that_o he_o stand_v great_o astonish_v at_o such_o a_o law_n because_o it_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n unto_o many_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o else_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v so_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v as_o s._n gregory_n declare_v say_v 1._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 11._o indict_v 1._o qua_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi serenissimus_a &_o christiantssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la concern_v which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n have_v correct_v the_o law_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v monk_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o account_n and_o obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o monastical_a habit_n until_o they_o have_v end_v three_o year_n of_o probation_n in_o their_o secular_a apparel_n wherefore_o tho_o s._n gregory_n yield_v to_o publish_v the_o law_n yet_o withal_o he_o show_v his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o care_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o you_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a to_o every_o reader_n but_o you_o say_v 179._o say_v impost_n pag._n 179._o here_o we_o be_v arrest_v by_o your_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n from_o his_o deeree_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o medardus_n enjoin_v that_o whatsoever_o secular_a prince_n shall_v violate_v that_o same_o decree_n shall_v forthwith_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o this_o one_o act_n of_o this_o only_a pope_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o of_o so_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o precedene_a for_o ever_o unto_o all_o pope_n of_o succeed_a
the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n 16._o lamb_n joan._n â—1_n 15_o 16._o give_v he_o a_o universal_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o whole_a flock_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n 92._o milevis_n apud_fw-la aug._n ep_v 92._o acknowledge_v innocentius_n pope_n to_o have_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o your_o six_o objection_n be_v 208.209_o be_v pag._n 208.209_o that_o s._n hierome_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o 205._o now_o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o sound_a in_o faith_n if_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n disagree_v from_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n s._n hierome_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v heresy_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v of_o that_o renown_a doctor_n if_o you_o may_v make_v he_o like_a to_o yourself_o in_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o disagree_v because_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o although_o former_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n do_v account_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o you_o take_v these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o for_o no_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n out_o of_o which_o you_o allege_v they_o part_v of_o they_o i_o find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaias_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n where_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n receave_v it_o not_o be_v a_o imposterous_a addition_n of_o you_o to_o s._n hieromes_n text_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receave_v it_o not_o that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n he_o declare_v say_v euag._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n all_o the_o greek_n receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o nonnulli_fw-la latinorum_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n yea_o when_o he_o infinuate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o latin_v receive_v it_o not_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o latin_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o some_o that_o live_v before_o he_o as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n lactantius_n &_o arnobius_n who_o in_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v to_o allege_v this_o epistle_n but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n the_o latin_a father_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v canonical_a that_o philastrius_n haeres_fw-la philastrius_n in_o catal._n haeres_fw-la a_o latin_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bressa_n in_o italy_n more_o ancient_a then_o s._n hierome_n rank_v they_o among_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n innocentius_n pope_n exuper_fw-la pope_n eup._n ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la and_o soon_o after_o he_o gelasius_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n eccles_n bishop_n decret_n de_fw-fr lib._n sacr_n &_o eccles_n reckon_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o gelasius_n pope_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n and_o innocentius_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a with_o what_o forehead_n do_v you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n hierome_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o prescribe_v to_o demetrias_n demetriad_n demetrias_n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la demetriad_n as_o a_o secure_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o heresy_n that_o she_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n pope_n and_o final_o how_o cold_a he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n he_o i_o say_v that_o so_o often_o commend_v and_o recommend_v 6.8.68_o recommend_v ep._n 6.8.68_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o church_n adverse_a ruffi_n l._n 1._o what_o follow_v of_o this_o you_o know_v namely_o that_o by_o affirm_v s._n hierome_n to_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o then_o your_o argument_n a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n daniel_n baruch_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n with_o all_o their_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n to_o be_v canonical_a you_o 209._o you_o pag._n 209._o in_o disproof_n thereof_o object_v these_o word_n as_o of_o bellarmine_n s._n hierome_n say_v of_o these_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o hester_n daniel_n &_o baruch_n and_o though_o he_o grant_v s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o other_o book_n mention_v be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o define_v the_o contrary_a in_o any_o general_a council_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o his_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a until_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n she_o have_v not_o do_v save_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o afterward_o he_o receive_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v so_o declare_v but_o from_o hence_o you_o take_v occasion_n 303._o occasion_n pag._n 302._o fin_n 303._o to_o inveigh_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o our_o doctor_n for_o impute_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o decree_n whereby_o they_o condemn_v protestant_n as_o sacrilegious_a person_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o allege_v s._n hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o never_o speak_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o himself_o do_v utter_o abandon_v in_o this_o charge_n you_o be_v twice_o reprovable_a first_o for_o say_v that_o we_o false_o impute_v that_o constitution_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o the_o council_n do_v make_v such_o a_o constitution_n s._n hierome_n witness_v say_v judith_n say_v praefat._n in_o judith_n librum_fw-la judith_n nicena_n synodus_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la the_o nicen_n council_n be_v read_v to_o have_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o rupertus_n 25._o rupertus_n de_n divin_v offic_n l._n 12._o c._n 25._o who_o repeat_v s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n concern_v this_o book_n and_o almost_o his_o word_n say_v hoc_fw-la volumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o holy_a church_n second_o you_o be_v reprovable_a in_o pretend_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v not_o that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o be_v request_v to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v into_o latin_a he_o say_v the_o jew_n reckon_v this_o book_n among_o the_o hagiographe_n who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o they_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n he_o add_v but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v register_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n in_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o she_o w_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a belief_n from_o the_o jew_n touch_v this_o book_n &_o to_o receive_v
note_v the_o word_n in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o his_o sanction_n manifest_o against_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o that_o very_a sanction_n or_o decree_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o disannul_v the_o attentat_n and_o innonation_n against_o the_o venerable_a church_n aswell_o those_o whereof_o the_o patriarch_n acacius_n have_v the_o priesthood_n as_o those_o place_v in_o other_o sundry_a province_n which_o second_o part_n about_o other_o church_n and_o province_n you_o 26â—_n you_o pag._n 26â—_n leave_v out_o in_o your_o marginal_a latin_a to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o make_v he_o to_o think_v that_o constantinople_n be_v style_v absolute_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v more_o colourable_o elude_v the_o like_a title_n attribute_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v relate_v or_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o fraudulency_n and_o falsehood_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confute_v vincentius_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n produce_v as_o witness_n felix_n and_o julius_n pope_n call_v they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n you_o to_o put_v off_o this_o testimony_n offer_v violence_n to_o vincentius_n his_o word_n 271._o word_n pag._n 271._o interpret_n he_o to_o mean_a by_o head_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o false_a comment_n you_o add_v as_o a_o second_o answer_n ibid._n answer_n ibid._n that_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n of_o charthage_n and_o milan_n have_v no_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o nor_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o roman_a have_v 2._o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o to_o bolster_v up_o one_o falsity_n with_o another_o you_o say_v 271._o say_v pag._n 271._o if_o lyrinensis_n by_o head_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a orb_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o but_o this_o have_v be_v already_o disprove_v 3â—_n disprove_v see_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o chap._n 3â—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o faithful_a whatsoever_o throughouth_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o temporal_a force_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o subdue_v and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n lyrinensis_n himself_o declare_v this_o 9.10.11_o this_o cap._n 9.10.11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o agrippinus_n &_o cyprian_a but_o stephen_n b_o of_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o reason_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o throughout_o that_o whole_a treatise_n but_o declaim_v against_o you_o who_o have_v bring_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o ancient_a truth_n which_o you_o find_v in_o it_o when_o luther_n begin_v and_o when_o as_o caluin_n profess_v you_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n sect_n v._o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o optatus_n contradict_v himself_o optatus_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n number_v they_o all_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n parmen_fw-la time_n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o define_v all_o they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o only_a singular_a chair_n you_o answer_v 269._o answer_v pag._n 269._o that_o optatus_n by_o one_o chair_n mean_v not_o the_o particular_a chair_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v set_v up_o another_o what_o expression_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n than_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n who_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n ibid._n donatist_n ibid._n of_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n for_o fight_v against_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o you_o do_v but_o you_o reply_v 269._o reply_v pag._n 269._o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o optatus_n object_v against_o the_o donatist_n their_o want_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n commend_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o rome_n this_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 273._o again_o pag._n 273._o and_o have_v object_v the_o same_o before_o 230._o before_o pag._n 100_o 101._o 229._o 230._o your_o answer_n you_o have_v receive_v already_o 8._o already_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 9_o chap._n 34._o sect_n 8._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v object_v to_o rebel_n their_o want_n of_o union_n with_o their_o prince_n &_o his_o loyal_a subject_n do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o optatus_n object_v to_o the_o rebellious_a donatist_n the_o want_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a church_n of_o asia_n subject_n to_o she_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v her_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o say_v 270._o say_v pag._n 270._o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o asia_n have_v do_v the_o departure_n from_o that_o must_v dissolve_v necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o asian_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v you_o have_v fall_v so_o far_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v false_a impious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a damnable_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a satanical_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o asian_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o damnable_a heretical_a blasphemous_a satanical_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o you_o say_v 407._o say_v pag._n 407._o the_o asian_o have_v continue_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protestant_n stand_v in_o christian_a unity_n with_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n the_o asian_o be_v true_o profess_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protestant_n stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o they_o as_o with_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n to_o you_o be_v heretical_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n sect_n vi_o other_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o set_v down_o 273._o down_o pag._n 273._o this_o thesis_n as_o of_o bellarmine_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v the_o word_n can_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o with_o this_o cantion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolical_a see_v continue_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thesis_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o of_o a_o few_o other_o divines_n who_o hold_v that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o
to_o go_v and_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n give_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n power_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o patriarkship_n until_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v his_o offence_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v send_v legate_n to_o obtain_v his_o confirmation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v and_o when_o you_o ask_v 297._o ask_v pag._n 297._o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o in_o state_n of_o samation_n that_o communicate_v with_o flavianus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o question_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n be_v in_o agitation_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o or_o with_o they_o that_o adhere_v either_o to_o he_o or_o paulinus_n and_o euagrius_n that_o for_o avoid_v of_o further_a schism_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o neither_o party_n sect_n xi_o doctor_n morton_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n charge_v ancient_a bishop_n with_o exercise_v act_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o they_o have_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n you_o make_v your_o apposition_n as_o you_o say_v 297._o say_v pag._n 297._o by_o parallel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o antiquity_n execute_v act_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v tacit_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o patriarkship_n to_o which_o you_o confine_v their_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n our_o those_o bishop_n the_o falsity_n of_o this_o answer_n who_o see_v not_o for_o confirm_v and_o depose_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n have_v execute_v act_n of_o confirm_v or_o depose_v bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o injustice_n in_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n execute_v act_n of_o authority_n where_o they_o have_v no_o right_n but_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o wrong_v they_o so_o to_o make_v good_a your_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n you_o wrong_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v s._n athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v you_o 300._o you_o pag._n 300._o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o indian_n this_o bishop_n though_o you_o name_v he_o not_o be_v frumentius_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o inform_v s._n athanasius_n of_o the_o great_a hope_n he_o conceive_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n if_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n which_o frumentius_n preach_v be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o he_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o induce_v all_o christian_n that_o trade_v with_o the_o indian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 2.3_o like_a ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o s._n athanasius_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n create_v he_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o send_v he_o with_o other_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o this_o that_o s._n athanasius_n institute_v or_o confirm_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n do_v he_o not_o consecrate_v frumentius_n bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o alexandria_n do_v he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n no._n he_o send_v he_o to_o a_o barbarous_a people_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v that_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o any_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o most_o grateful_a to_o he_o who_o great_a desire_n be_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o approbation_n for_o such_o enterprise_n be_v always_o just_o presume_v especial_o since_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v increase_v and_o her_o jurisdiction_n enlarge_v as_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o indies_n in_o these_o late_a time_n we_o see_v your_o second_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v of_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n labour_v to_o ordain_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o you_o allege_v sozomen_n who_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n 8._o c._n 2._o that_o chrysostome_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n &_o learning_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n but_o that_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n resist_v his_o ordination_n labour_v to_o promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n isidore_n a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o sozomen_n why_o do_v you_o report_v it_o untrue_o your_o three_o example_n ibid._n example_n ibid._n be_v of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n unto_o who_o say_v you_o meletius_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v the_o see_v and_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o you_o bring_v theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n l._n â—_o hist._n c._n 8._o and_o gregorius_n presbyter_n theodoret_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n to_o prevent_v ambition_n forbid_v the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o meletius_n be_v that_o in_o those_o circumstance_n gregory_n may_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a damage_n that_o church_n sustain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n but_o that_o meletius_n design_v or_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n theodoret_n say_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o theodoret_n in_o that_o chapter_n mention_v and_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v by_o other_o historian_n gregory_n say_v socrates_n 5._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o sozomen_n 17._o sozomen_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o gregory_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v design_v b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o church_n of_o orthodox_n people_n be_v in_o that_o city_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v whole_o explode_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o meletius_n and_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v unto_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n especial_o since_o theodoret_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n express_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a of_o those_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n confer_v that_o dignity_n on_o he_o and_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o maximus_n who_o timothy_n b._n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v intrude_v into_o that_o see_n your_o four_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o miracle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o certain_a exile_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o roman_n upon_o agreement_n of_o peace_n with_o mavia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v moses_n create_a bishop_n of_o her_o nation_n bring_v he_o to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o lucius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o arian_n be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v and_o so_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n that_o no_o further_a speech_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o our_o agreement_n may_v be_v so_o absolute_a &_o firm_a that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o celebrate_v in_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n those_o bishop_n answer_v we_o o_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o word_n you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a prelate_n when_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o four_o of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v no_o commission_n to_o treat_v of_o those_o question_n refuse_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n but_o nevertheless_o which_o you_o conceal_v they_o declare_v their_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o three_o first_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n add_v moreover_o that_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v transubstantiation_n they_o can_v not_o treat_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n agree_v not_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o since_o these_o four_o bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o first_o point_n of_o the_o four_o propose_v by_o he_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o concern_v the_o four_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n together_o with_o their_o emperor_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n express_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o three_o first_o namely_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o of_o transubstantiation_n say_v that_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n all_o this_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o blush_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o add_v another_o untruth_n say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 331._o fin_n 332._o init_fw-la yea_o and_o their_o emperor_n palaeologus_n that_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o piece_n they_o together_o be_v himself_o but_o hardly_o welcome_v home_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v now_o much_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v now_o pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n these_o your_o word_n can_v be_v free_v from_o a_o notable_a imposture_n for_o you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o he_o the_o greek_n do_v now_o to_o wit_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o year_n 1054._o which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o almost_o 400._o year_n before_o it_o you_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o fall_n after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o council_n cunning_o insert_v into_o his_o word_n this_o adverbe_n now_o and_o falsify_v the_o year_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o anno_fw-la 1054._o which_o bellarmine_n have_v anno_fw-la 1454._o can_v there_o be_v more_o wilful_a fraud_n than_o this_o but_o you_o show_v no_o less_o folly_n than_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v 331._o say_v pag._n 331._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o year_n 1549._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o council_n deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v 332._o say_v pag._n 332._o now_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1454._o which_o be_v in_o your_o account_n 100_o year_n before_o that_o council_n they_o do_v pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o greek_n a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n return_v to_o vomit_n and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o still_o persi_v in_o the_o error_n which_o then_o they_o abjure_v i_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o your_o simplicity_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 332._o mark_fw-mi they_o fall_v the_o year_n 1454._o which_v according_a to_o your_o account_n be_v 100_o year_n before_o that_o council_n with_o these_o imposture_n you_o delude_v your_o reader_n who_o not_o doubt_v of_o your_o fidelity_n take_v your_o doctrine_n upon_o your_o word_n sect_n iii_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o profess_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o seminary_n wherein_o many_o youth_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v train_v up_o in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o return_v into_o england_n they_o may_v help_v to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v many_o year_n another_o of_o grecian_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o greece_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o cardinal_n peron_n 22._o peron_n repliqu_n chap._n 22._o advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n cyprus_n candia_n xante_n chios_n naxos_n and_o other_o greek_a and_o asian_a island_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n have_v place_n even_o at_o this_o day_n either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o you_o affirm_v 335._o affirm_v pag._n 335._o russia_n a_o good_a part_n of_o polonia_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n belong_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v you_o challenge_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o country_n in_o general_a to_o dissent_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o in_o dalmatia_n croatia_n polonia_n as_o also_o in_o lituania_n and_o transiluania_n the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o public_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o russian_n michael_n hipation_n and_o cyrill_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v late_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o both_o their_o epistle_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o abundant_o testify_v â—_o testify_v apud_fw-la cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n â—_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o egyptian_n your_o second_o example_n of_o remote_a nation_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n 417._o church_n pag._n 304.342.400.409_o 417._o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o show_v your_o error_n herein_o these_o evidence_n may_v serve_v for_o as_o jacobus_n navarchus_n asiâ—â—_n navarchus_n ep._n asiâ—â—_n coccius_n 6._o coccius_n tom._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o and_o doctor_n sanders_n 1121._o sanders_n monar_n visib_n l._n 7._o n._n 1121._o relate_v eugenius_n pope_n have_v actual_o unite_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o wrirten_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o he_o write_v back_o honourable_o catholike_o and_o resolute_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o all_o the_o country_n which_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o prefecture_n thereof_o style_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o perfection_n of_o priesthood_n the_o apostolical_a father_n of_o all_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o guide_n of_o pilgrim_n that_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o his_o vicar_n of_o
have_v do_v nothing_o but_o bring_v witness_n against_o yourself_o for_o all_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o greek_n of_o heresy_n and_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o say_v l_o 336._o l_o pag_n 336._o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n the_o greek_n be_v no_o heretic_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v these_o only_a censure_n they_o for_o their_o heresy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o writer_n more_o ancient_a condemn_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o other_o error_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patritriarke_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o pelagian_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 4._o pelagian_a cont._n julian_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v i_o think_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n thou_o have_v ere_o now_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n the_o same_o we_o say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v imitate_v the_o pelagian_o in_o your_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n your_o german_a brethren_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v he_o a_o procession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o desit_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o addressing_z his_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n these_o letter_n of_o hieremy_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n you_o object_n 334._o object_n pag._n 334._o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n accord_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o with_o your_o wont_a sincerity_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la divine_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n print_v at_o colen_n apud_fw-la maternum_n cholinum_fw-la 1582._o that_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 1584._o be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n just_o forbid_v prohib_o forbid_v in_o ind._n lib._n prohib_o nevertheless_o that_o very_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o claim_n you_o make_v to_o the_o grecian_n as_o to_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n for_o it_o express_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n veneration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n with_o the_o mass_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n thereof_o auricular_a confession_n enjoined_a satisfaction_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o in_o particular_a confirmation_n with_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a free_a will_n monachisme_n vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_v day_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v that_o the_o tradition_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o m._n brereley_o 202._o brereley_o prot._n apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n â—_o sub_fw-la 12._o pag._n 202._o show_v set_v down_o exact_o the_o page_n and_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o protestant_n edition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n before_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o rome_n in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o justus_n caluinus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o protestancy_n be_v afterwards_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o by_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n write_v a_o book_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o morive_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o among_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o extern_a church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n and_o he_o insi_v particular_o on_o this_o epistle_n of_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o censure_n which_o in_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o say_v he_o seqq_n he_o pag._n â—_o fin_fw-fr &_o seqq_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v so_o precise_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o i_o wonder_v much_o the_o novellist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v antichrist_n the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o accordance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dream_v still_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o accordance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o east_n by_o send_v letter_n and_o catechism_n what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v how_o fatal_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n be_v reject_v and_o how_o deep_o censure_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v they_o go_v to_o tubinga_fw-mi and_o inquire_v crusius_n will_v inform_v they_o or_o if_o the_o journey_n seem_v tedious_a let_v they_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o chytraeus_n print_v at_o francford_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o greece_n asia_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n there_o p._n 113.115.116.133_o they_o shall_v find_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o chief_a pag._n 132._o where_o out_o of_o crusius_n he_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o that_o censure_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n first_o the_o patriarch_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o freewill_n 3._o he_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hope_v and_o charity_n 4._o he_o allow_v seven_o sacrament_n 5._o he_o invocate_v saint_n decease_v and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o adore_v their_o sacred_a image_n not_o with_o latria_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o coniunctive_o that_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o amicable_a affection_n declare_v the_o veneration_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n 6._o he_o defend_v monastical_a institute_n as_o a_o angelical_a profession_n 7._o he_o take_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n 8._o he_o invit_v we_o courteoussy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a censure_n relate_v by_o crusius_n which_o if_o any_o one_o with_o we_o please_v to_o read_v at_o large_a throughout_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o and_o great_a argument_n to_o condemn_v the_o new_a faith_n and_o especial_o these_o word_n which_o the_o patriarch_n add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o have_v resolve_v absolute_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o your_o writing_n which_o so_o manifest_o wrest_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o your_o fancy_n since_o we_o have_v this_o exhortation_n from_o paul_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n but_o because_o with_o our_o silence_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v and_o believe_v a_o right_n and_o that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n on_o your_o side_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n albeit_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v out_o of_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o accord_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o answer_n pag._n 370._o wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o trouble_v we_o
hereafter_o nor_o to_o write_v nor_o send_v to_o we_o any_o writing_n concern_v these_o thing_n for_o you_o treat_v the_o divine_n which_o be_v light_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o be_v fit_a you_o honour_v and_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n but_o with_o your_o deed_n reject_v they_o seek_v to_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n their_o holy_a and_o divine_a word_n with_o we_o may_v use_v to_o confute_v you_o wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o have_v free_v we_o from_o care_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o your_o own_o way_n write_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o friendship_n sake_n if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justus_n caluinus_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o censure_n or_o epistle_n of_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o chytraeus_n and_o crusius_n two_o chief_a protestant_n of_o germany_n where_o justus_n caluinus_n live_v &_o write_v chytraeus_n and_o crusius_n be_v then_o live_v who_o may_v and_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o of_o falsehood_n if_o he_o have_v misalleage_v they_o wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v your_o boldness_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n accord_n in_o doctrine_n with_o protestant_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v adventure_n to_o allege_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o the_o catholic_a edition_n but_o even_o by_o that_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o chyrtraeus_n and_o crusius_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o very_a few_o point_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o heretical_a &_o avoid_v they_o as_o heretic_n for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o patriarch_n call_v they_o but_o yet_o as_o justus_n caluinus_n fin_fw-fr caluinus_n pag._n 1â—_n fin_fw-fr right_o observe_v the_o accordance_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o so_o many_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o error_n their_o obstinate_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o absolute_a schismatics_n and_o heretic_n incapable_a of_o salvation_n as_o s._n athanasius_n have_v express_o declare_v in_o his_o creed_n you_o therefore_o have_v tell_v a_o most_o solemn_a untruth_n in_o say_v 330._o say_v pag._n 330._o that_o the_o greek_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v truth_n sect_n iii_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n examine_v for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n you_o produce_v 387._o produce_v pag._n 387._o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o especial_a pattern_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o bulgaria_n have_v send_v for_o preacher_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n submit_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o part_v of_o his_o roman_a diocese_n 13._o diocese_n spond_n anno_o 869._o n._n 13._o nevertheless_o because_o the_o grecian_n challenge_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o that_o province_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ignatius_n suppose_v the_o spiritualty_n of_o it_o to_o belong_v in_o right_a to_o his_o diocese_n usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n send_v he_o thither_o with_o other_o priest_n for_o which_o he_o be_v check_v by_o adrian_n pope_n 1._o pope_n spond_n anno_o 871._o n._n 1._o and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v by_o john_n the_o eight_o if_o within_o thirty_o day_n after_o notification_n of_o the_o sentence_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o desist_v from_o that_o usurpation_n he_o die_v before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o sentence_n at_o constantinople_n 8._o constantinople_n spond_n anno_o 878._o n._n 1._o &_o 8._o which_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v surcease_v from_o that_o claim_n which_o he_o make_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n or_o intention_n of_o oppose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o in_o appeal_n to_o it_o against_o photius_n who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n pope_n 3._o pope_n extat_fw-la ep._n in_o syn._n 8._o act._n 3._o and_o final_o that_o he_o always_o live_v &_o die_v in_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o diverse_a letter_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o write_v after_o his_o death_n 8._o death_n spond_n anno_o 878_o n._n 8._o his_o example_n therefore_o can_v be_v no_o help_n to_o your_o cause_n sect_n iv_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n african_n and_o asian_o which_o call_n themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n the_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n one_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o error_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o of_o late_a year_n goâ—saluus_fw-la rodericius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v send_v into_o aethiopia_n 49._o aethiopia_n pran_n sachin_n hist_o soc._n jesu_n l._n 1._o n._n 49._o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o joannes_n nunnez_fw-fr who_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v send_v thither_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n claudius_n then_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o patriarch_n from_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n itself_o moreover_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o allow_v of_o leo_n pope_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v well_o in_o excommunicate_v he_o final_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n in_o this_o particular_a error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o cardinal_n peron_n 63._o peron_n repliq._n chap._n 63._o answer_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n they_o have_v often_o offer_v and_o be_v all_o ready_a at_o this_o day_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o communion_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o anathematise_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n the_o armenian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n &_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o eutychian_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n with_o the_o arian_n they_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o with_o the_o grecian_n they_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o final_o they_o hold_v many_o other_o gross_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n relate_v by_o prateolus_n 67._o prateolus_n l._n 1_o tit_n 67._o out_o of_o guido_n carmelita_n and_o nicephorus_n calixtus_n who_o therefore_o right_o term_v they_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o russian_n agree_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n so_o have_v confess_v your_o minister_n thomas_n rogers_n 25._o rogers_n art_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 25._o moreover_o they_o defend_v other_o heretical_a tenet_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o relate_v by_o joannes_n sacranius_n rhuten_n sacranius_n elucid_n error_n &_o rit_n rhuten_n and_o prateolus_n 4._o prateolus_n l._n 6._o tit_n 4._o whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la in_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n who_o divine_a he_o be_v visit_v those_o northern_a country_n and_o come_v to_o leopolis_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o russia_n report_v of_o it_o orient_n it_o praefat._n censura_fw-la orient_n that_o although_o it_o have_v
pope_n be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o council_n but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o take_v part_n with_o schismatic_o belike_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o obstinate_a puritan_n in_o parliament_n stand_v out_o against_o his_o majesty_n he_o and_o not_o they_o be_v the_o rebel_n for_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o save_v only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a cause_n and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a but_o you_o demand_v 360._o demand_v pag._n 360._o with_o nilus_n and_o erasmus_n to_o what_o end_n general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v with_o so_o much_o cost_n trouble_n and_o labour_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n 15.6.7_o antioch_n act._n 15.6.7_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n you_o have_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n 7._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 7._o who_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o sect_n ix_o doctor_n mortons_n instance_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o some_o of_o your_o novellist_n a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la stuff_v with_o so_o many_o lie_v that_o the_o author_n be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v his_o name_n know_v it_o be_v prohibit_v prohib_fw-la prohibit_v indic_n libro_fw-la prohib_fw-la and_o therefore_o what_o you_o report_v out_o of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o your_o addition_n 361._o addition_n pag._n 361._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o french_a be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o thereof_o as_o they_o listen_v be_v a_o famous_a untruth_n for_o although_o that_o kingdom_n have_v not_o admit_v general_o all_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o that_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o have_v that_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n with_o they_o admit_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n believe_v they_o no_o less_o steadfast_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o addition_n 361._o addition_n pag._n 361._o fin_n 361._o out_o of_o b._n gardiner_n oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o england_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o steadfast_a consent_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n for_o albeit_o some_o person_n infect_v with_o lutheranisme_n &_o some_o flatterer_n for_o their_o own_o end_n soothe_a king_n henry_n in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o general_o catholic_a as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1000_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n b._n fisher_n &_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v most_o learned_a book_n which_o be_v yet_o and_o will_v ever_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o what_o they_o write_v with_o their_o pen_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cardinal_n pole_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n that_o he_o want_v but_o two_o voice_n for_o the_o popedom_n not_o only_o write_v most_o learned_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o suffer_v and_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n great_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o many_o person_n of_o worth_n suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o death_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n among_o which_o be_v all_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n of_o london_n with_o their_o prior_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o famous_a untruth_n to_o say_v it_o be_v then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o no_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n moreover_o you_o know_v this_o oration_n of_o b._n gardiner_n to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n prohib_o church_n in_o indic_n lib._n prohib_o and_o that_o he_o ashamed_a of_o it_o retract_v it_o which_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v chap._n xliv_o whether_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n in_o which_o to_o free_v yourself_o from_o the_o note_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n you_o brand_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o both_o &_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o separation_n be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o luther_n be_v in_o his_o departure_n from_o she_o and_o may_v more_o just_o plead_v soul_n salvation_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o union_n with_o she_o your_o chapter_n you_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o these_o part_n into_o thesis_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o more_o brief_o because_o many_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n already_o answer_v sect_n i._o whether_o any_o protestant_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o luther_n fall_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v your_o first_o thesis_n be_v 364._o be_v pag._n 364._o many_o papist_n in_o their_o adversnesse_n to_o protestant_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o traduce_v do_v impute_v unto_o they_o this_o faithless_a paradox_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sometime_o extinguish_v a_o false_a doctrine_n say_v you_o which_o protestant_n never_o teach_v if_o protestant_n never_o teach_v this_o faithless_a doctrine_n why_o do_v luther_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o erect_v your_o new_a church_n say_v 497._o say_v praef._n in_o 1._o tom_n &_o cont_n reg._n angl._n foe_o 497._o he_o have_v none_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n forsake_v of_o all_o why_o do_v caluin_n say_v 141._o say_v ep._n 141._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o our_o very_a beginning_n disagree_v among_o our_o self_n why_o do_v he_o say_v sadolet_n say_v respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n it_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o when_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v prostrate_v his_o glory_n extinguish_v religion_n abolish_v the_o church_n destroy_v and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n utter_o overthrow_v why_o do_v milius_n say_v 137._o say_v august_n confess_v explic_a art_n 7._o de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 137._o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n why_o morgensterne_n 141._o morgensterne_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 141._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luthert_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o luther_n boast_v say_v 1525._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la argentin_n anno_o 1525._o christum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la why_o do_v camierus_fw-la say_v 1601._o say_v ep._n jesuit_n part_n altera_fw-la geneu_fw-fr 1601._o that_o error_n do_v not_o only_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostasy_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n why_o do_v simon_n the_o voyon_n a_o genevian_a minister_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n lect._n doctor_n praefat._n ad_fw-la lect._n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 605._o falsehood_n prevail_v and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a
world_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n why_o do_v jewel_n say_v 4._o say_v apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n why_o perkins_n 307._o perkins_n expos_fw-la of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v before_o luther_n time_n you_o outface_v and_o contradict_v your_o best_a learned_a brethren_n domestic_a &_o foreign_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o tell_v we_o 406._o we_o pag._n 406._o of_o a_o sentence_n of_o caluin_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v perish_v in_o africa_n egypt_n asia_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o caluin_n only_o but_o of_o many_o other_o if_o caluin_n deny_v that_o which_o together_o with_o they_o he_o affirm_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o since_o both_o he_o and_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o you_o come_v to_o find_v out_o and_o see_v in_o africa_n and_o greece_n a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o indeed_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o in_o those_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o roman_a catholic_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n 4._o heretic_n see_v above_o chap._n 41._o sect_n 4._o but_o you_o say_v 369._o say_v pag._n 369._o to_o charge_v protestant_n with_o hold_v a_o decay_n &_o error_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n unto_o bellarmine_n seem_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_n you_o understand_v not_o bellarmine_n or_o else_o witting_o misinterpret_v his_o meaning_n he_o right_o observe_v 11._o observe_v l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milie_n c._n 11._o that_o protestant_n hold_v two_o church_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a whereof_o you_o speak_v say_v init_fw-la say_v pag_n 10._o fin_n 11._o init_fw-la that_o by_o some_o you_o be_v slander_v with_o make_v two_o church_n but_o this_o to_o be_v no_o slander_n bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o centurist_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v against_o you_o out_o of_o other_o protestant_n we_o say_v quoth_v whitaker_n 125._o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 14._o fol._n 125._o there_o be_v two_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v two_o church_n to_o the_o one_o the_o predestinat_a belong_v to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_a the_o one_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v whole_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a 1.3_o visible_a ibid._n q._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o q._n 1._o c._n 3.7.8_o &_o q._n 4._o c._n 1.3_o the_o same_o be_v stiff_o mantain_v by_o fulke_n 3._o fulke_n in_o cap._n 3._o math_n sect_n 3._o &_o in_o c._n 22._o sect_n 3._o when_o caluin_n and_o other_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o platonical_a idea_n and_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n no_o where_o existent_a but_o in_o your_o delude_a fancy_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o catholic_n with_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a hold_n to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o bellarmine_n prove_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o you_o say_v he_o hold_v that_o to_o have_v perish_v and_o your_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o have_v remain_v which_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o verity_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n whole_o perish_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o chimaera_n of_o a_o suppose_a invisible_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o only_o fantastic_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o that_o you_o wrong_v bellarmine_n in_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o a_o absolute_a decay_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o protestant_n you_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o afterward_o 406._o afterward_o pag._n 406._o you_o confess_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o as_o also_o bozius_n parifi_v you_o with_o the_o donatist_n which_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v whole_o perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o professor_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o doctrine_n differ_v not_o from_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o catholike-church_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o to_o have_v no_o be_v but_o where_o your_o protestant_a professor_n be_v wherefore_o i_o ask_v you_o as_o s._n augustin_n 3._o augustin_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 3._o do_v the_o donatist_n how_o can_v you_o vaunt_v to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o the_o have_v cease_v for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o again_o 2._o again_o de_fw-fr bapt_a l._n 3._o c._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v so_o long_a time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n or_o luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n be_v he_o spring_v up_o from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v against_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n 101._o donatist_n in_o psal_n 101._o god_n church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n they_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o relic_n remain_v only_o on_o donatus_n on_o luther_n or_o caluin_n his_o side_n o_o proud_a and_o impious_a tongue_n 29._o tongue_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christ._n c._n 29._o sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o second_o thesis_n 369._o thesis_n pag._n 369._o you_o define_v the_o church_n catholic_a proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v militant_a to_o be_v multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n this_o you_o say_v can_v err_v but_o your_o three_o thesis_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n that_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n this_o thesis_fw-la destroy_v the_o former_a for_o if_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o and_o who_o god_n 4.12.14_o god_n ephes_n 4.12.14_o have_v provide_v as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o little_a one_o waver_v &_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o erroneus_fw-la doctrine_n may_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o seduce_v with_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v also_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n what_o mean_v then_o be_v leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o err_v but_o you_o say_v 366._o say_v pag_n 366._o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o your_o own_o romish_a school_n have_v avouch_v these_o some_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v cusanus_fw-la occam_n turrecremata_fw-la gerson_n and_o canus_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o for_o those_o work_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o occam_n be_v forbid_v prohib_n forbid_v ind_n lib._n prohib_n and_o cusanus_fw-la have_v retract_v he_o turrecremata_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o counsel_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n though_o some_o member_n thereof_o may_v but_o withal_o he_o prove_v against_o you_o 2._o you_o sum._n the_o eccle_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v infallible_a though_o not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o definition_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v
above_o the_o little_a hill_n unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v 2.2_o flow_v isa_n 2.2_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n seat_v in_o the_o sun_n 28.6_o sun_n psal_n 28.6_o of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v say_v psal_n say_v in_o â—um_n psal_n he_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o church_n in_o manifestation_n or_o open_a view_n not_o in_o a_o corner_n not_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v as_o if_o it_o be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sun_n he_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v o_o heretic_n to_o fly_v into_o darkness_n to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v upon_o a_o candelstick_n which_o if_o protestant_n see_v not_o how_o say_v s._n augustine_n joan._n augustine_n tract_n 2._o in_o 1._o ep._n joan._n can_v i_o call_v they_o other_o then_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o lamp_n set_v upon_o the_o candelstick_n but_o what_o marvel_n for_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o l._n 2d_o coâ—â—_n parm._n c._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o clear_a constitute_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v can_v no_o more_o warrant_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a final_o we_o believe_v with_o s._n augustine_n 104._o augustine_n cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 104._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v this_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o catholic_n do_v you_o herein_o accord_v with_o we_o do_v you_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o always_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o lampâ—_n upon_o a_o candelstick_n as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o mountain_n as_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o many_o year_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v shewad_n that_o she_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o she_o be_v not_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a that_o she_o be_v whole_o destroy_v with_o what_o modesty_n then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v but_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o thesis_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n augustine_n you_o say_v to_o we_o fin_n we_o pag._n 367._o fin_n you_o regard_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o lustre_n glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n so_o again_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n sometime_o as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v she_o increase_v and_o decrease_v yes_o we_o regard_v it_o well_o and_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_v that_o although_o s._n augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o her_o external_a lustre_n be_v sometime_o diminish_v by_o persecution_n and_o her_o glory_n obscure_v by_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o some_o of_o her_o child_n yet_o he_o frequent_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o prophet_n 60.29_o prophet_n isa_n 60.29_o that_o her_o sun_n shall_v never_o set_v and_o her_o moon_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v and_o 48._o and_o ep._n 48._o that_o when_o by_o scandal_n her_o light_n be_v most_o obscure_v etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la fortissimis_fw-la eminent_a even_o than_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o steedfast_a champion_n and_o in_o they_o remain_v resplendent_a and_o glorious_a display_v beam_n of_o light_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o far_o be_v s._n augustine_n from_o your_o absurd_a paradox_n of_o the_o invisibility_n &_o total_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n compare_v she_o to_o the_o moon_n he_o declare_v say_v 2._o say_v l._n 4._o hexam_n c._n 2._o the_o church_n have_v her_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o peace_n she_o seem_v to_o decay_v as_o the_o moon_n but_o decay_v not_o she_o may_v be_v shadow_v she_o can_v perish_v because_o she_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o in_o persecution_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v illustrate_v with_o trophy_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o christ_n she_o may_v diffuse_v great_a light_n of_o her_o devotion_n and_o faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o costerus_n castro_n lindanus_n and_o stapleton_n affirm_v that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o a_o short_a time_n infect_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v lutheranism_n caluinianisme_n zue_v lianisme_n with_o other_o new_a sect_n spring_v from_o they_o in_o these_o late_a time_n infect_v many_o province_n of_o europe_n but_o therefore_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o province_n invisible_a how_o then_o do_v you_o see_v catholic_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o imprison_v they_o and_o even_o so_o &_o much_o more_o when_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v in_o the_o great_a ruff_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v every_o where_o still_o eminent_o visible_a as_o that_o very_a passage_n of_o liberius_n prove_v which_o here_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a for_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n have_v by_o threat_n draw_v many_o bishop_n especial_o of_o the_o east_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o as_o theodoret_n out_o of_o his_o apology_n report_v 15._o report_v l._n 2._o histor_n c._n 15._o the_o rest_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v either_o conceal_v themselves_o for_o fear_n or_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n he_o call_v liberius_n unto_o he_o and_o urge_v he_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o defend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o he_o liberius_n answer_v 16._o answer_v theod._n l._n 2._o hist._n c._n 16._o esto_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la sim_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o alone_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o worse_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o child_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n commandment_n these_o three_o child_n be_v bring_v by_o nabuchodosor_n out_o of_o jury_n into_o babylon_n as_o then_o there_o be_v none_o in_o babylon_n to_o defend_v god_n cause_n but_o only_o those_o three_o so_o say_v liberius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o salmeron_n here_o object_v by_o you_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o now_o leave_v here_o alone_o to_o descend_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o worse_a this_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o or_o may_v sometime_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o yea_o only_a one_o orthodox_n man_n remain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a mistake_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v then_o in_o babylon_n three_o only_a child_n to_o resist_v nabuchodonosor_n yet_o in_o jury_n there_o be_v remain_v a_o numerous_a church_n of_o orthodox_n people_n and_o so_o likewise_o though_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o bishop_n present_a to_o withstand_v constantius_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n many_o catholic_a bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o constancy_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o then_o actual_o in_o banishment_n who_o restitution_n to_o their_o church_n liberius_n in_o that_o very_a dialogue_n often_o demand_v of_o constantius_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o beside_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n reckon_v by_o s._n athanasius_n 14.15.16_o athanasius_n apud_fw-la theod._n l._n 2._o hist._n c._n 14.15.16_o there_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n other_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n as_o saint_n hilary_n pacianus_n didymus_n titus_n bostrensis_n s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n optatus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n s._n ephrem_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_a pastor_n so_o be_v there_o catholic_a people_n govern_v by_o they_o yea_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v full_a of_o orthodox_n pastor_n &_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o the_o roman_a matron_n by_o advice_n of_o their_o husband_n 17._o husband_n theod._n ibid._n c._n 17._o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o constantius_n and_o obtain_v liberius_n his_o return_n from_o exile_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n send_v legate_n unto_o
peter_n cardinal_z albert_n b._n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n to_o who_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o collect_v the_o alm_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n make_v choice_n of_o tetzelius_n a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n whereat_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n augustine_n order_n and_o especial_o staupitius_n the_o vicar_n general_a and_o martin_n luther_n be_v offend_v oppose_v themselves_o hope_v by_o favour_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o get_v the_o place_n for_o themselves_o but_o miss_v of_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n commit_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o indulgence_n but_o luther_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o contention_n spirit_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o publish_v in_o print_n 95._o proposition_n about_o the_o nature_n institution_n end_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v censure_v by_o tetzelius_n as_o heretical_a and_o luther_n thereupon_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o friend_n which_o he_o procure_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n luther_n appear_v before_o he_o and_o give_v up_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o submission_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o her_o say_n and_o do_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v but_o nevertheless_o be_v get_v from_o the_o cardinal_n he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o former_a contention_n and_o beside_o a_o public_a disputation_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o eckius_fw-la at_o lipsia_n against_o indulgence_n he_o diwlge_v many_o other_o scoff_a pamplet_n &_o treatise_n to_o call_v in_o doubt_n and_o bring_v in_o contempt_n diverse_a other_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o whence_o have_v follow_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ensue_v since_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n these_o the_o beginning_n of_o luther_n revolt_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o covetousness_n pride_n envy_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o indulgence_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o order_n for_o he_o protest_v afterward_o at_o that_o time_n he_o neither_o intend_v nor_o dream_v of_o any_o change_n but_o fall_v into_o those_o contention_n casual_o and_o against_o his_o will_n not_o well_o know_v then_o what_o indulgence_n mean_v 1._o mean_v see_v brerel_n luther_n life_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o now_o you_o come_v in_o to_o act_v your_o part_n init_fw-la part_n pag._n 381._o fin_n 382._o init_fw-la and_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o practice_n heap_v up_o riches_n by_o they_o and_o first_o you_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n 383._o pope_n pag_n 383._o for_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n this_o have_v be_v alleady_o answer_v 4._o answer_v see_v above_o chap._n 4._o and_o declare_v what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v not_o herein_o 2._o to_o prone_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o produce_v many_o author_n 389._o author_n pag._n 382._o 383._o 384._o 385._o 386._o 389._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o class_n the_o first_o be_v of_o heretic_n as_o cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o magician_n paul_n a_o venetian_a friar_n condemn_v a_o few_o year_n since_o for_o heresy_n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n controversiae_fw-la memorabiles_fw-la all_o of_o they_o be_v treatise_n of_o protestant_n set_v forth_o without_o name_n of_o their_o author_n and_o prohibit_v to_o these_o you_o add_v thuanus_n 385._o thuanus_n pag._n 385._o who_o you_o call_v our_o noble_a historian_n but_o we_o bequeath_v he_o to_o you_o as_o one_o who_o writing_n show_v he_o to_o be_v you_o nor_o be_v you_o content_v to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n but_o falsify_v he_o he_o rail_v against_o pope_n leo_n for_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishopric_n or_o abbacy_n in_o france_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o simony_n and_o other_o inconueniencet_n a_o person_n fit_a for_o those_o dignity_n be_v present_v by_o the_o king_n &_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a as_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v peccatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la muneribus_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la leo_fw-la mox_fw-la graviore_fw-la cumulavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n but_o only_o of_o confer_v sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n but_o you_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o turn_n against_o indulgence_n corrupt_v they_o translate_n in_o sacris_fw-la muneribus_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la thus_o of_o ill_o disperse_v indulgence_n leo_fw-la say_v you_o to_o his_o sin_n of_o ill_o disperse_v indulgence_n add_v a_o far_o great_a be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a imposture_n and_o the_o like_v you_o commit_v again_o 389._o again_o pag._n 389._o when_o speak_v of_o luther_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v luther_n be_v a_o passive_a therein_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o he_o else_o why_o be_v it_o that_o your_o own_o thuanus_n speak_v of_o this_o separation_n say_v that_o some_o in_o those_o day_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o pope_n leo._n this_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n than_o the_o former_a for_o thuanus_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n of_o luther_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o against_o alter_v the_o custom_n former_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n in_o france_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o antonius_n pratensis_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o out_o of_o his_o own_o spleen_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o want_v some_o that_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o pope_n leo._n what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n you_o can_v excuse_v it_o from_o a_o grand_a imposture_n to_o the_o second_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v massonius_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o erasmus_n who_o speak_v not_o aggainst_a the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o very_a point_n they_o speak_v temeraious_o and_o overlash_v those_o their_o work_n you_o know_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o allege_v they_o as_o of_o authority_n against_o we_o the_o three_o class_n be_v of_o approve_a catholic_a author_n of_o who_o you_o first_o produce_v fin_n produce_v pag._n 384._o fin_n roffensis_n say_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n but_o you_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pass_v from_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o which_o roffensis_n speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o infer_v that_o because_o roffensis_n find_v not_o the_o use_n or_o practice_v of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o which_o in_o that_o very_a article_n he_o effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 2._o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o necessity_n of_o use_v they_o in_o those_o begining_n as_o afterward_o 3._o he_o show_v that_o catholic_a divines_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a out_o of_o the_o station_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grant_v some_o in_o his_o time_n 4._o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n 24._o augustine_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 24._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o second_o author_n you_o produce_v 135._o produce_v pag._n 135._o be_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o say_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n sunt_fw-la contemnendae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la which_o word_n you_o pervert_v change_n videatur_fw-la into_o fit_a but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o translate_n they_o false_o for_o you_o render_v they_o thus_o indulgence_n be_v not_o
therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o be_v admit_v but_o of_o late_a which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a translation_n but_o a_o manifest_a pervert_v of_o the_o sense_n for_o castro_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n but_o de_fw-la earum_fw-la usu_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o therefore_o in_o your_o english_a you_n cunning_o omit_v that_o ouâ—_n of_o he_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v new_a yea_o and_o concern_v the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n roffensis_n before_o he_o have_v do_v conclude_v that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o which_o contemn_v a_o thing_n practise_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o establish_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v just_o account_v heretic_n so_o far_o be_v castro_n from_o favour_v luther_n cause_n the_o three_o author_n be_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n 385._o word_n pag._n 385._o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la which_o word_n you_o english_a thus_o the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o spiritual_a treasury_n of_o work_n consist_v in_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o treasury_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o want_v you_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o he_o hoc_fw-la caruisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctores_fw-la lovanienses_n this_o your_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o some_o schoolman_n as_o you_o know_v affirm_v be_v ancient_o want_v in_o the_o church_n so_o you_o and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o ibid._n we_o ibid._n out_o of_o suarez_n who_o those_o school_n man_n be_v namely_o mayzo_n and_o durandus_fw-la in_o this_o short_a passage_n of_o you_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n as_o word_n for_o first_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o bellarmine_n but_o your_o own_o father_v on_o he_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o english_a which_o nevertheless_o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o he_o &_o not_o only_o disagree_v from_o the_o latin_a but_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n 2._o place_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 2._o proposit_v 2._o teach_v that_o meritorious_a work_n as_o such_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o nor_o belong_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o satisfactory_a 3._o you_o falsify_v make_v bellarmine_n to_o limit_v the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n only_o which_o be_v ignorant_o speak_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o catholic_a divine_a 4._o you_o father_n on_o he_o false_o those_o last_o word_n hoc_fw-la thesauro_fw-la caruisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctores_fw-la lovanienses_n for_o they_o be_v not_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o attribute_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o the_o divines_n of_o louvain_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v they_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a perfidiousness_n so_o to_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v both_o he_o and_o they_o nor_o be_v your_o deal_n better_a with_o suarez_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v he_o treat_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n nether_a he_o nor_o bellarmine_n ever_o say_v that_o duraud_n deny_v this_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n &_o theological_a dispute_n rather_o than_o affirmative_o for_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n he_o say_v plain_o and_o resolute_o 3._o resolute_o 4._o dist_n 20._o q._n 3._o est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o suffer_v far_o great_a torment_n than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o treasure_n may_v communicate_v to_o one_o or_o more_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v please_v to_o communicate_v this_o treasure_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n communicate_v to_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o indulgence_n avail_v by_o way_n of_o payment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n the_o pain_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a be_v pay_v but_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o he_o defend_v indulgence_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v not_o with_o obstinacy_n as_o you_o do_v but_o submit_v all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n as_o you_o have_v read_v in_o bellarmine_n but_o conceal_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o justify_v luther_n doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n be_v either_o of_o heretic_n or_o of_o catholic_n in_o work_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n or_o if_o not_o prohibit_v abuse_v and_o falsify_v by_o you_o sect_n x._o the_o cause_n give_v by_o doctor_n morton_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o cause_n you_o have_v devise_v to_o justify_v luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v partly_o impious_a partly_o false_a and_o imposterous_a impious_a as_o your_o except_v against_o the_o mass_n 387._o mass_n pag._n 387._o to_o which_o luther_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n call_v it_o idolatry_n as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o example_n of_o firmilianus_n 388._o firmilianus_n pag._n 388._o who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o obstinate_a mantainer_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o stephen_n a_o holy_a pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o stephen_n sentence_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o firmilianus_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o ever_o since_o esteem_v heretical_a not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o justify_v firmilianus_n ibid._n firmilianus_n ibid._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o he_o &_o to_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n as_o a_o schismatic_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o such_o example_n i_o confess_v you_o may_v find_v to_o defend_v luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v 387._o allege_v pag._n 387._o be_v false_a and_o imposterous_a as_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n mantain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o satanical_a doctrine_n that_o she_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o tyrannical_o force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o slanderous_a accusation_n so_o you_o utter_v they_o gratis_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o justify_v luther_n but_o what_o a_o donatist_n a_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n never_o so_o blasphemous_a will_v say_v for_o himself_o &_o may_v with_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n or_o you_o for_o he_o but_o you_o allege_v 389._o allege_v pag._n 389._o cassander_n who_o you_o call_v our_o cassander_n notwithstanding_o that_o heretofore_o you_o have_v have_v a_o double_a admonition_n 2._o admonition_n see_v above_o chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n prima_fw-la classis_fw-la who_o work_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o your_o grand_a imposture_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o other_o example_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n b._n of_o winchester_n as_o already_o have_v be_v show_v ibid._n show_v ibid._n and_o as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v another_o example_n which_o here_o you_o add_v 392._o add_v pag._n 392._o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o robert_n grosthead_n b._n of_o lincoln_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o corrupt_o by_o english_a protestant_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tigurine_a lutheran_n who_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n and_o in_o the_o text_n in_o self_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n scriptor_n church_n see_v bellar._n l._n the_o scriptor_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o grosthead_n to_o innocentius_n the_o four_o you_o object_n a_o long_a
the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nation_n and_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o different_a tongue_n be_v yet_o esteem_v and_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n and_o what_o more_o usual_a to_o protestant_n themselves_n then_o to_o call_v catholic_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o live_v romanist_n and_o last_o to_o confirm_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n with_o secular_a aswell_o as_o with_o ecclesiastical_a example_n who_o know_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o all_o writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o other_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o never_o so_o distant_a from_o rome_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a be_v head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n subject_a to_o she_o and_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o she_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o improper_a be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o a_o fleet_n of_o galley_n the_o chief_a galley_n which_o have_v command_v over_o the_o rest_n though_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a galley_n be_v call_v the_o general_n and_o in_o a_o army_n of_o man_n though_o the_o chief_a commander_n be_v a_o particular_a man_n and_o as_o a_o captain_n have_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o general_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o that_o fleet_n of_o galley_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a galley_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n subordinate_a to_o she_o nor_o a_o soldier_n of_o that_o army_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o general_n particular_a company_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n subject_n to_o he_o so_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o subject_a to_o she_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o every_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o orthodox_n man_n a_o catholic_a man_n yet_o this_o denomination_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n causal_o and_o original_o and_o to_o other_o man_n and_o church_n participative_o in_o regard_v whereof_o s._n cyprim_n 8._o cyprim_n l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o fall_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o style_v catholic_a so_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v schismatik_n or_o heretic_n sect_n iii_o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n father_n and_o people_n aswell_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o successive_a age_n since_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n be_v to_o impugn_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o apology_n shall_v be_v to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o little_a taste_n or_o prelibation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n the_o belief_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a father_n of_o god_n church_n not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o their_o own_o clear_a express_a and_o unanswerable_a word_n first_o therefore_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n who_o have_v present_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 4._o say_v cont._n marcio_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o martion_n give_v his_o money_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o primate_n of_o africa_n s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o who_o express_v to_o antonianus_n how_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v to_o understand_v that_o forsake_v the_o novatians_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n adhere_v to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n you_o write_v say_v he_o to_o antonianus_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o you_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n himself_o 8._o himself_o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o and_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o all_o our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v firm_o embrace_v your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n language_n and_o belief_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o those_o african_n who_o novatus_fw-la have_v seduce_v to_o forsake_v cornelius_n the_o true_a pâ—pe_n and_o adhere_v to_o novatian_n the_o antipope_n for_o perceave_v that_o by_o fall_v from_o cornelius_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o become_v schismatic_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o make_v their_o recantation_n in_o these_o word_n report_v and_o commend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a 46._o cyprian_a ep._n 46._o we_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n choose_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o confess_v our_o error_n we_o have_v be_v seduce_v we_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o perfidiousnes_n &_o captious_a loquacity_n for_o although_o we_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v communication_n with_o a_o man_n novatian_n the_o antipope_n that_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o our_o mind_n be_v always_o sincere_a in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v confess_v and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n s._n cyprian_n as_o you_o see_v together_o with_o those_o his_o african_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pâ—ofesseth_v that_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o novatus_fw-la that_o have_v set_v up_o novatian_n a_o antipope_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o say_v 35._o say_v apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 35._o novatus_fw-la forsooth_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n satyri_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la who_o report_v how_o his_o holy_a brother_n satyrus_n in_o his_o return_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v cast_v by_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o and_o desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o none_o but_o catholic_n call_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n
which_o he_o build_v it_o on_o his_o person_n even_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o valour_n of_o a_o captain_n get_v the_o victory_n we_o say_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o valour_n in_o abstracto_fw-la get_v the_o victory_n without_o his_o person_n but_o to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o get_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n resurrect_v ambrose_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la pamma_fw-la advers_a error_n joâ—n_n hierosol_n s._n ambros_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurrect_v say_v not_o peter_n but_o his_o faith_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o his_o person_n true_o and_o formal_o walk_v on_o they_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v he_o walk_v on_o they_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a virtue_n or_o activity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n for_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n be_v both_o true_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o they_o causal_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o peter_n walk_v and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o they_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o so_o likewise_o be_v these_o two_o both_o joint_o true_a though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n faith_n &_o confession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o choose_v peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o end_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n and_o solidity_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o expositor_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v their_o exposition_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o salmeron_n 2._o salmeron_n tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 2._o and_o suarez_n 11._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 3._o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o have_v well_o observe_v their_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o future_a be_v his_o own_o person_n formal_o consider_v as_o in_o himself_o both_o because_o on_o he_o it_o be_v already_o build_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o call_v peter_n by_o his_o own_o name_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v to_o peter_n in_o particular_a so_o likewise_o he_o do_v when_o immediate_o he_o add_v and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o other_o profess_v which_o bellarmine_n pronomen_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o §._o primo_fw-la pronomen_fw-la allege_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o himself_o obiective_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o confess_v by_o peter_n which_o exposition_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v express_o deliver_v by_o s._n ambrose_n cor._n ambrose_n in_o c._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o these_o word_n the_o true_a and_o approve_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o god_n upon_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o confess_v by_o peter_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o thou_o confess_v christ_n and_o upon_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o upon_o christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o also_o s._n augustine_n say_v 21._o say_v l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 21._o afterward_o i_o expound_v thus_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o this_o exposition_n s._n augustine_n intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o rock_n mean_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v both_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v out_o his_o offence_n as_o also_o because_o he_o there_o affirm_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v which_o exposition_n he_o recall_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o like_v best_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o albeit_o he_o doubt_v whether_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n he_o never_o doubt_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a sense_n he_o have_v do_v very_o absurd_o in_o not_o recall_v it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n to_o follow_v either_o that_o or_o the_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n to_o follow_v a_o true_a sense_n or_o a_o false_a a_o orthodox_n verity_n or_o a_o heretical_a error_n which_o though_o you_o do_v yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o will_v presume_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v do_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o father_n pope_n and_o other_o author_n which_o you_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n heap_v up_o in_o the_o four_o first_o section_n of_o your_o four_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v not_o peter_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n for_o either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n so_o that_o peter_n be_v exclude_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o abstract_v from_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o he_o as_o confess_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o in_o reward_n thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o exclude_v peter_n confession_n but_o upon_o he_o as_o confess_v by_o peter_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o very_a father_n and_o expositor_n which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o so_o full_o and_o so_o unanswerable_o avouch_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o you_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o much_o against_o your_o will_n you_o be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o though_o you_o do_v it_o mince_o say_v 42._o say_v pag_n 42._o we_o may_v not_o dissemble_v thus_o much_o that_o some_o father_n do_v expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o father_n and_o all_o counsel_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_n and_o all_o catholic_a expositor_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n here_o in_o prudence_n to_o consider_v how_o unaduised_o you_o allege_v catholic_a approve_v author_n against_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o understanding_n protestant_n will_v in_o his_o judgement_n believe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_n and_o even_o the_o great_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o and_o which_o be_v decide_v the_o rest_n will_v easy_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a author_n which_o you_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a be_v a_o endless_a labour_n for_o your_o falsification_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v
in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n cut_v off_o and_o dismember_v from_o their_o contexture_n whereas_o to_o show_v your_o finistrous_a deal_n the_o whole_a context_n must_v be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_n by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n 1._o you_o begin_v with_o baronius_n say_v 38._o say_v pag_n 38._o when_o luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o adventure_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o two_o grand_a cardinal_n oppose_v what_o do_v they_o oppose_v the_o one_o say_v you_o speak_v of_o baronius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n in_o protestant_n to_o expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v christ_n so_o you_o untrue_o and_o sundry_a way_n abuse_v baronius_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n seqq_fw-la place_n anno_fw-la 33._o n._n 19_o &_o seqq_fw-la he_o express_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a before_o 24.25.26_o before_o anno_fw-la 31._o n._n 24.25.26_o he_o have_v profess_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o syriack_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o he_o communicate_v to_o peter_n his_o own_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v next_o to_o himself_o the_o secondary_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o allege_v tertullian_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n hippolytus_n opiatus_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n or_o petra_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v 33._o prove_v anno_fw-la 33._o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n leo_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o effectual_a word_n as_o either_o baronius_n or_o any_o catholic_a living_n at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o as_o baronius_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o he_o may_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n he_o omit_v but_o yet_o express_v their_o doctrine_n in_o general_a in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a orthodox_n writer_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n alâ—_n the_o synod_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_fw-mi ghost_n have_v no_o less_o constant_o and_o ingenious_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v that_o barenius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n against_o the_o exposition_n of_o protectant_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v since_o he_o confute_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n you_o by_o say_v he_o oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v against_o their_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o with_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o so_o judge_v your_o for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o all_o father_n &_o counsel_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o you_o to_o have_v a_o better_a colour_n of_o inveigh_v against_o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o call_v the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n impudent_a madness_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n impudent_a that_o be_v your_o addition_n to_o his_o text_n 2._o have_v thus_o wrong_v baronius_n you_o pass_v to_o bellarmine_n say_v 38._o say_v pag._n 38._o that_o he_o to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n say_v that_o by_o rock_n it_o mean_v peter_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o say_v he_o nothing_o else_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o twenty_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o this_o be_v to_o obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n than_o your_o self_n be_v the_o judge_n our_o school_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o late_a age_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a chuurch_n for_o all_o these_o bellarmine_n allege_v these_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o school_n and_o from_o these_o master_n we_o have_v learn_v our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o be_v soon_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o school_n &_o from_o what_o master_n you_o and_o your_o grand_a tutor_n luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v learn_v it_o 3._o have_v thus_o handle_v baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n you_o pass_v to_o roffensis_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o writ_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o luther_n and_o seal_v what_o he_o write_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o he_o you_o say_v 39_o say_v pag._n 38._o fin_n p._n 39_o he_o approve_v the_o same_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v saying_n in_o this_o truth_n triumph_v as_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o sunne-shyne_a we_o protestant_n alas_o aur_fw-it blindness_n can_v discern_v but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o you_o for_o moonshine_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o your_o faculty_n of_o sight_n so_o you_o taunt_a that_o learned_a bishop_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o insultation_n but_o not_o without_o imposture_n for_o the_o insultation_n be_v not_o he_o but_o luther_n who_o though_o he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o this_o exposition_n as_o roffensis_n show_v foolish_o insult_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n for_o expound_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n adeste_fw-la huc_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hither_o pope_n say_v 25._o say_v art_n 25._o luther_n and_o all_o you_o papist_n melt_v and_o cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v able_a to_o untie_v this_o knot_n at_o least_o this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a &_o triumphant_a against_o you_o this_o insultation_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v which_o roffensis_n just_o retort_v on_o he_o thou_o say_v luthert_n say_v adart_n 25._o luthert_n he_o to_o luther_n upbrayde_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o will_v return_v thou_o thou_o own_o word_n come_v hither_o luther_n with_o all_o thy_o lutheran_n cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o evince_v but_o that_o christ_n foretell_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n namely_o peter_n this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a against_o you_o and_o triumph_v and_o shall_v triumph_v over_o you_o and_o how_o true_a this_o speech_n of_o roffensis_n be_v who_o know_v not_o for_o in_o other_o bishopric_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchall_a seat_n there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o arch-heretike_n as_o in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n john_n the_o origenist_n salustius_n arsenius_n heraclius_n hilarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eulalius_n euzoius_n joannes_n domnus_n petrus_n gnapheus_n macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n gregorius_n sergius_n cappadox_n lucius_n dioscorus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n moggus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constanâ—inople_n macedonius_n acacius_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n aâ—astasius_n anthymus_n theodorus_n and_o other_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o
the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n maximus_n a_o famous_a martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o monothelite_n 2._o monothelite_n epist._n ad_fw-la marin_n diac._n apud_fw-la spond_n anno_fw-la 657._o n._n 2._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o sure_a foundation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o she_o religious_o seek_v true_a piety_n and_o contrary_o shut_v and_o stop_v all_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o breath_n out_o iniquity_n against_o heaven_n theodorus_n studite_v a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o constancy_n in_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v together_o with_o other_o his_o colleague_n to_o paschalis_n pope_n naucrat_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la pashal_n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la naucrat_n call_v he_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v and_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o supreme_a throne_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v fail_v to_o these_o testimony_n i_o add_v other_o of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 3._o which_o make_v up_o more_o than_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pronounce_v you_o guilty_a of_o a_o solemn_a untruth_n in_o deny_v 55._o deny_v pag._n 55._o that_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o peter_n do_v according_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_a their_o exposition_n i_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o detest_v you_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o to_o outface_v it_o by_o call_v it_o a_o error_n &_o to_o object_n against_o it_o the_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n who_o say_v you_o 55._o you_o pag._n 55._o teach_v that_o by_o those_o word_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n there_o be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o soul_n eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o authority_n make_v unto_o he_o if_o abulensis_n comment_v so_o his_o comment_n make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n nor_o grant_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o again_o if_o he_o say_v for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o that_o christ_n by_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o assurance_n pass_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o office_n of_o foundation_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v for_o his_o own_o peculiat_v good_a and_o therefore_o grant_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o office_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o privilege_n which_o be_v that_o when_o a_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o governor_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n as_o the_o office_n of_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n again_o that_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n if_o it_o be_v his_o i_o approve_v not_o for_o it_o be_v disprove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o present_a blessedness_n in_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o by_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v so_o illustrious_a a_o confession_n thereof_o and_o as_o s._n basill_n dei_fw-la basill_n orat._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o in_o proem_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la expound_v to_o have_v his_o confession_n reward_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v the_o church_n on_o he_o and_o of_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o far_o great_a blessedness_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n expound_v s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n and_o s._n augustine_n apost_n augustine_n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n &_o serm_n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n but_o whereas_o out_o of_o the_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n be_v it_o he_o or_o who_o you_o please_v you_o charge_v we_o 56_o we_o pag._n 56_o with_o lack_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n in_o violate_v the_o sacred_a writ_n unless_o to_o make_v good_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o our_o pope_n derivative_o from_o s._n peter_n we_o can_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o he_o be_v so_o bless_v now_o in_o their_o hope_n as_o to_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o no_o temptation_n of_o satan_n shall_v prevail_v against_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v everlasting_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraud_n &_o folly_n fraud_n in_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o their_o public_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o manner_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o neither_o deduce_v out_o of_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a nor_o assert_v by_o any_o catholic_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v s._n augustin_n 166._o augustin_n ep._n 166._o have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o for_o ill_a prelate_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o chair_n even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o else_o where_o 165._o where_o ep._n 165._o have_v reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o possess_v his_o chair_n he_o add_v if_o in_o all_o this_o time_n any_o traitor_n have_v come_v in_o by_o surreption_n it_o can_v not_o breed_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n make_v provision_n say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fraud_n in_o you_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o be_v it_o folly_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o pope_n may_v be_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o public_a definition_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o s._n augustine_n 137._o augustine_n ep._n 137._o observe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n because_o they_o can_v calumniate_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n commend_v to_o calumniate_v those_o by_o who_o she_o be_v defend_v &_o govern_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o tertullian_n long_v before_o praescrip_n before_o l._n the_o praescrip_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o what_o they_o object_v be_v vitia_fw-la conversationis_fw-la non_fw-la pradicationis_fw-la fault_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n reprehend_v petilianus_n the_o donatist_n say_v 51._o say_v cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n if_o for_o man_n who_o thou_o think_v to_o profess_v
they_o by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v thereof_o he_o say_v joan._n say_v tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n they_o the_o donatist_n will_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v they_o kill_v soul_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n they_o cause_v everlasting_a death_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a death_n and_o again_o 8._o again_o cont._n ep_v parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o what_o do_v not_o these_o man_n just_o suffer_v see_v they_o suffer_v deserve_o for_o their_o offence_n by_o lawful_a power_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n govern_v from_o above_o and_o admonish_v they_o by_o such_o punishment_n to_o beware_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n let_v they_o first_o prove_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o then_o let_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o suffer_v injust_o and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v conc._n 2._o in_o psal_n 34._o the_o physician_n be_v sometime_o enforce_v to_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o desi_v not_o though_o the_o patient_a curse_n and_o rail_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o letargy_n be_v waken_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o frenzy_n be_v bind_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v love_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v i_o suffer_v persecution_n let_v he_o not_o proclaim_v his_o punishment_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o cause_n lest_o if_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o heresy_n argue_v out_o of_o terence_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refrain_v man_n from_o evil_a by_o shame_n and_o freedom_n then_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o answer_v 50._o answer_v ep._n 50._o that_o albeit_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v with_o love_n be_v better_o yet_o more_o come_v by_o fear_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o same_o poet_n say_v thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v well_o unless_o thou_o be_v enforce_v with_o punishment_n 2._o with_o a_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n that_o a_o stifnecked_n servant_n will_v not_o be_v amend_v with_o word_n for_o though_o he_o understand_v he_o will_v not_o obey_v &_o 3._o by_o experience_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o prove_v this_o with_o word_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n that_o not_o these_o or_o those_o man_n but_o that_o many_o city_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o become_v catholic_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n from_o constantine_n to_o the_o present_a law_n these_o be_v the_o law_n m._n doctor_n which_o you_o storm_v at_o for_o the_o inquisitor_n nether_a pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o nor_o execute_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v they_o examine_v his_o cause_n as_o with_o justice_n so_o with_o great_a meekness_n if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o reclaim_v he_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o religious_a person_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o charitable_a usage_n gain_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o find_v he_o to_o stand_v out_o obstinate_o against_o all_o persuasion_n they_o deliver_v he_o up_o with_o his_o whole_a process_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n beseech_v they_o to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n &_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 83._o apostle_n ep._n 164._o &_o l._n 1._o cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o l_o 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 83._o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o you_o have_v in_o all_o this_o to_o quarrel_v at_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o man_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o murderer_n of_o man_n soul_n ought_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o inconsiderate_a you_o be_v in_o this_o your_o cavil_n because_o your_o self_n use_v the_o same_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n for_o have_v you_o not_o burn_v david_n george_n in_o holland_n hacket_n coppinger_n and_o other_o in_o england_n but_o you_o complain_v 86._o complain_v pag._n 85._o 86._o that_o not_o only_a heretic_n be_v punish_v but_o also_o believer_n receiver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n namely_o such_o as_o commend_v their_o learning_n wit_n zeal_n constancy_n or_o simplicity_n which_o any_o christian_a may_v do_v in_o a_o pagan_a sir_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v you_o either_o from_o imposture_n or_o impiety_n for_o as_o suarez_n 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 24._o n._n 2._o and_o azor_n 15._o azor_n part._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 15._o the_o very_a author_n who_o you_o object_n have_v declare_v believer_n be_v they_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o make_v profession_n thereof_o or_o praise_v the_o same_o as_o no_o way_n dissonant_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v a_o christian_a do_v this_o to_o a_o pagan_a defender_n be_v not_o they_o that_o praise_v the_o learning_n wit_n or_o eloquence_n of_o heretic_n but_o that_o commend_v or_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n or_o praise_v their_o pertinacy_n which_o you_o call_v zeal_n in_o defend_v their_o error_n say_v now_o be_v it_o not_o impiety_n to_o do_v this_o to_o a_o pagan_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o any_o christian_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o to_o a_o heretic_n favourer_n or_o receiver_n be_v not_o they_o that_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n or_o show_v love_n or_o favour_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n this_o any_o man_n may_v do_v to_o a_o pagan_a but_o that_o receive_v conceal_v or_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o officer_n that_o aught_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o heretic_n and_o do_v it_o not_o but_o aid_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lawful_a judge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o remain_v free_a to_o pervert_v other_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o azor_n who_o you_o object_n &_o no_o catholic_a divine_n speak_v otherwise_o against_o he_o that_o have_v abjure_v his_o heresy_n before_o a_o judge_n relapse_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o heretic_n or_o visit_v he_o as_o his_o neighbour_n or_o reverence_v he_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o reward_v he_o for_o any_o favour_n receive_v or_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o wit_n or_o other_o talent_n of_o nature_n or_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o think_v to_o have_v relapse_v into_o heresy_n but_o if_o he_o visit_v reverence_n reward_n or_o commend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n he_o be_v then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n &_o as_o a_o relapse_n to_o be_v execute_v as_o one_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v hold_v moral_o incorrigible_a &_o that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n may_v infect_v other_o but_o yet_o if_o he_o repent_v the_o church_n like_o a_o pious_a mother_n receave_v he_o into_o her_o bosom_n allow_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o alsolution_n and_o eucharist_n and_o afford_v he_o all_o instruction_n and_o help_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o your_o choler_n rise_v say_v 87._o say_v pag._n 87._o bubalus_n be_v never_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o judge_v they_o moral_o incorrigible_a which_o do_v repent_v so_o as_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o absolution_n but_o sir_n bubalus_n be_v never_o so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o relapsed_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n may_v just_o fear_v that_o as_o he_o become_v a_o relapse_n after_o he_o have_v once_o solemn_o abvire_v his_o heresy_n so_o if_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v he_o may_v fall_v the_o three_o and_o four_o time_n again_o which_o be_v to_o be_v moral_o incorrigible_a and_o whereas_o you_o
that_o if_o very_o speedy_o that_o be_v within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o renounce_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o we_o not_o place_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n itself_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v conc._n ephes_n to_o 2._o c._n 20._o constrain_v necessary_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n celestine_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o then_o they_o couch_v the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o nestorius_n have_v assail_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n by_o this_o holy_a synod_n pronounce_v he_o whole_o deprive_v of_o all_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o cast_v out_o from_o all_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o priest_n these_o passage_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o over_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o make_v his_o vicar_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v by_o celestine_n letter_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2._o over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o give_v command_v to_o cyrill_v to_o publish_v his_o condemnation_n at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o 3._o over_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n profess_v 4._o profess_v euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v compel_v necessary_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n which_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n false_a say_v you_o 114._o you_o pag._n 114._o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n command_v use_v by_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n no_o you_o know_v well_o that_o to_o command_v be_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o pope_n in_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a time_n s._n gregory_n b._n of_o rome_n 150._o year_n after_o celestine_n do_v utter_o abhor_v it_o i_o command_v say_v he_o away_o with_o the_o word_n command_v i_o have_v not_o command_v and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 233._o again_o pag._n 233._o and_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o passage_n allege_v contain_v no_o command_n of_o celestine_n to_o cyril_n or_o to_o the_o council_n you_o shift_v they_o off_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o those_o father_n confess_v they_o be_v move_v and_o compel_v by_o celestine_n letter_n mean_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o but_o only_o tùm_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o part_n for_o so_o they_o say_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n but_o this_o evasion_n can_v serve_v for_o they_o say_v not_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o celestine_n letter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o persuasion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o compel_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v for_o persuasion_n do_v not_o necessary_o compel_v but_o command_v and_o what_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o celestine_n do_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o commander_n in_o ordain_v cyrill_n to_o execute_v exact_o and_o severe_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n if_o he_o do_v not_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o admonition_n give_v he_o anathematise_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v this_o only_a to_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o to_o command_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o when_o his_o majesty_n without_o use_v the_o word_n command_v give_v strict_a charge_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n he_o command_v they_o not_o but_o only_o persuade_v they_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o you_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o those_o father_n be_v compel_v by_o celestine_n letter_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o not_o whole_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o only_o in_o part_n what_o then_o if_o the_o judge_n say_v they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n or_o that_o his_o letter_n be_v not_o mandatory_a to_o they_o but_o only_o persuasive_a with_o such_o poor_a evasion_n you_o deceive_v your_o disciple_n but_o you_o say_v 114._o say_v pag._n 114._o we_o well_o know_v that_o to_o command_v be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n in_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a time_n pardon_v we_o sir_n we_o well_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o ignorant_o for_o victor_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n command_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o obey_v noâ—_n 24._o noâ—_n euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o 2._o anthetus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o age_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o andaluzia_n &_o toledo_n these_o thing_n we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n 145._o desire_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 145._o stephen_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n command_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o hetetike_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o vincent_n lyr._n advers_a haer_fw-mi c._n 9_o but_o the_o ancient_a to_o addition_n abserue_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyptian_a of_o firmiâ—ianâ—â—s_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a prelate_n this_o command_n of_o stephen_n prevail_v and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o heretical_a 4._o julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n rebuke_v the_o arian_n 7._o arian_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o have_v rash_o deperse_v athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o command_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v appear_v at_o rome_n on_o a_o set_a day_n to_o give_v â—ccempt_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o threaten_v not_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o punishment_n unless_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o innovate_v and_o both_o theodoreâ—_n 4._o theodoreâ—_n l._n 2._o hist._n c._n 4._o &_o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o out_o of_o a_o undoubted_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n report_n that_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n hâ—_n command_v the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o suâ—â—â—ned_v athanasius_n canonic_a ally_n to_o present_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o citation_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o example_n be_v it_o not_o the_o stile_n of_o ancient_a pope_n before_o s._n gregory_n to_o command_v and_o to_o command_v the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n speak_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n say_v aug._n say_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la anastas_n aug._n let_v not_o pride_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n let_v they_o be_v observe_v 6._o when_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n ordain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n he_o send_v they_o to_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v ep._n 5._o we_o wish_v you_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v they_o that_o with_o due_a reverence_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v 101._o acknowledge_v ep._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o in_o council_n africa_n c._n 101._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n mandata_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la mandate_n and_o letter_n 8._o gelasius_n a_o learned_a &_o holy_a pope_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n â—_o church_n ep._n â—_o 9_o leo_fw-la the_o great_a writing_n to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n testify_v 4â—_n testify_v ep._n 4â—_n that_o he_o bathe_v enjoin_v he_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o all_o bishop_n he_o say_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n of_o
age_n i_o dispute_v not_o of_o what_o authority_n this_o act_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v my_o intention_n only_o be_v to_o discover_v your_o imposture_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o mention_v 40._o mention_v cont._n barcla_n c._n 40._o &_o again_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 8._o book_n cap._n 8._o do_v not_o only_o urge_v this_o one_o act_n of_o s._n gregory_n but_o also_o another_o &_o that_o in_o word_n more_o effectual_a which_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n grant_v at_o the_o in_o treaty_n of_o brunichild_n &_o theodoricus_n who_o he_o call_v the_o most_o excellent_a king_n his_o child_n this_o decree_n you_o think_v best_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n and_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o bellarmine_n mention_v only_o the_o former_a which_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o doctor_n james_n his_o cavil_n which_o here_o you_o oppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n who_o live_v almost_o 600._o year_n near_a s._n gregory_n â—iâ—â—e_n than_o doctor_n james_n or_o yourself_o allege_v this_o decree_n as_o he_o whole_a therefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v your_o rail_n against_o gregory_n the_o feaventh_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o deserve_v a_o answer_n sect_n iii_o other_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n first_o you_o object_n 282._o object_n serm._n pag._n 6._o impost_n pag._n 282._o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o france_n challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v encounter_v by_o s._n bernard_n and_o arrest_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la say_v forget_v you_o what_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la tentatexcipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la i._o he_o that_o seek_v to_o exempt_v do_v but_o labour_n to_o delude_v and_o seduce_v you_o o_o strange_a imposture_n o_o insufferable_a boldness_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o presume_v to_o rake_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o holy_a archbishop_n decease_v 500_o year_n since_o and_o slander_v he_o with_o challenge_v immunity_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o immunity_n from_o all_o subjection_n import_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v there_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o challenge_n in_o s._n bernard_n epistle_n no._n it_o be_v a_o tale_n frame_v on_o your_o finger_n end_n that_o you_o may_v make_v s._n bernard_n reprehend_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o fault_n of_o which_o you_o without_o any_o ground_n be_v please_v to_o accuse_v he_o and_o father_n on_o we_o that_o doctrine_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o detest_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o agree_v with_o yourself_o for_o in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o object_n s._n bernard_n word_n as_o a_o reprehension_n to_o pope_n for_o not_o obey_v prince_n but_o in_o your_o sermon_n you_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n as_o a_o reprehension_n not_o to_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a but_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o to_o slander_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v s._n bernard_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n bernard_n require_v some_o spiritual_a document_n from_o he_o as_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n 4â—_n epistle_n ep._n 4â—_n declare_v add_v on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o unworthiness_n to_o write_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n wherefore_o yield_v to_o his_o command_n he_o write_v along_o epistle_n in_o which_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o chastity_n and_o charity_n two_o singular_a ornament_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n he_o add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v humility_n reprehend_v the_o pride_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o have_v obtain_v one_o place_n still_o aspire_v to_o other_o of_o great_a dignity_n &_o not_o content_v with_o one_o they_o strive_v to_o load_v themselves_o with_o many_o honour_n at_o once_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o one_o bishopric_n nor_o will_v they_o rest_v there_o but_o factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n desire_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o bishopric_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n he_o exhort_v he_o &_o they_o to_o humility_n and_o obedience_n say_v ut_fw-la securè_fw-la praeesse_fw-la possitis_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o ve_z si_fw-la cvi_fw-la debetis_fw-la non_fw-la dedignement_n that_o you_o may_v command_v secure_o disdain_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n if_o to_o any_o you_o owe_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a you_o also_o who_o seek_v to_o exempt_v you_o from_o all_o if_o any_o one_o seek_v to_o exempt_v you_o he_o seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o this_o be_v s._n bernard_n drift_n and_o discourse_n and_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a affair_n or_o that_o s._n bernard_n subiect_v the_o papal_a dignity_n to_o the_o regal_a yes_o for_o present_o after_o say_v you_o 182._o you_o impost_n pag._n 182._o the_o same_o father_n appli_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la audite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la seruate_v honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la christus_fw-la reddite_fw-la caesari_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o say_v hear_v o_o you_o pope_n maintain_v your_o honour_n but_o christ_n say_v otherwise_o yield_v to_o cesar_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o but_o most_o false_o for_o audite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la be_v not_o s._n bernard_n word_n but_o forge_v and_o thrust_v into_o his_o text_n by_o yourself_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v he_o your_o illation_n be_v vain_a for_o pontifex_n be_v not_o necessare_o take_v for_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o summus_n or_o maximus_n 3._o yea_o s._n bernard_n out_o of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o exhort_v those_o that_o owe_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n to_o pay_v it_o so_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v secular_a power_n to_o be_v obey_v much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v sedulous_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o king_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v subject_n cuicunque_fw-la christ_n vicario_n to_o whatsoever_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o supreme_a vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o write_v to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n teach_v he_o 183._o he_o ep._n 183._o to_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n 2._o you_o object_n 36._o object_n impost_n pag._n 175._o serm_n pag._n 36._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o weapon_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o other_o resistance_n if_o s._n ambrose_n say_v so_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o emperor_n use_v secular_a force_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o dominion_n priest_n be_v no_o soldier_n must_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o tear_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v beside_o tear_n and_o prayer_n spiritual_a power_n he_o show_v when_o he_o excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n and_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n in_o s._n ambrose_n obey_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v he_o 3._o you_o object_n 19.36_o object_n impost_n pag._n 175_o serm_n pag._n 19.36_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n profess_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o take_v revenge_n against_o the_o injust_a violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n we_o follow_v and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n for_o what_o catholic_a divine_a ever_o teach_v revenge_n or_o rebellion_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o any_o teach_v or_o practice_v otherwise_o we_o abjure_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a &_o hate_v their_o practice_n as_o damnable_a sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n slander_v vrban_a pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n argument_n fail_v for_o what_o hitherto_o you_o have_v produce_v be_v nothing_o but_o falsification_n
have_v partly_o hear_v already_o 3._o already_o see_v above_o chap._n 42._o sect_n 3._o and_o who_o please_v to_o read_v more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n let_v he_o peruse_v a_o late_a book_n entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n where_o seqq_fw-la where_o chap._n 9_o sect_n 8._o subdiu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 333._o &_o seqq_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n both_o of_o english_a and_o foreign_a protestant_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o luther_n be_v blind_a while_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o his_o eye_n open_v when_o he_o go_v from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o open_v they_o but_o his_o familiar_a friend_n the_o devil_n who_o witness_n joannes_n manlius_n luther_n own_o scholar_n and_o physician_n ciu._n physician_n loc_n commun_v print_v at_o basil_n 1562._o luth._o tom_n 1_o germ._n ad_fw-la senat_n ciu._n haunt_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o appear_v often_o to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n in_o form_n of_o fly_a firebrand_n and_o luther_n himself_o speak_v of_o these_o his_o vision_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o the_o devil_n say_v 1._o say_v colloq_fw-la germ_v fol._n 283._o &_o calu._n ad_fw-la mon._n ult._n ad_fw-la west_n â—ha_fw-la cit_fw-la à _fw-fr schlussel_n l._n 2._o theol._n calui_fw-la art_n 1._o i_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o two_o that_o wait_v upon_o i_o diligent_o &_o they_o be_v not_o petty_a devil_n but_o great_a one_o yea_o and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o again_o 77._o again_o tom._n 2._o germ._n jen._n fol._n 77._o believe_v i_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n very_o well_o for_o now_o and_o then_o he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o my_o chamber_n when_o i_o be_o with_o company_n be_v trouble_n i_o not_o but_o when_o he_o take_v i_o alone_o than_o he_o teach_v i_o manner_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n cochlaeum_n table_n inâ—â—â—oncio_n dom._n reminiscere_fw-la fol._n 19_o apud_fw-la cochlaeum_n i_o be_o say_v he_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o i_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n in_o his_o company_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v his_o bedfellow_n and_o lay_v with_o he_o often_o and_o close_o to_o his_o side_n than_o his_o kate_n the_o nun_n do_v 275.281_o do_v colloq_fw-la german_n fol._n 275.281_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v sometime_o dance_v to_o &_o fro_o in_o his_o brain_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v saxoniae_fw-la read_v in_o light_v ad_fw-la elect._n saxoniae_fw-la but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o open_v his_o eye_n be_v the_o long_a conference_n or_o disputation_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o he_o 2â—8_n he_o luth._o to_o 6._o ger._n jen._n l._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la ang_fw-mi fol._n 28._o &_o tom_n 7._o witerub_n anno_o 2558_o l._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la ang_fw-mi &_o unct_n sacerd._n fol._n 2â—8_n and_o therein_o persuade_v and_o overcome_v he_o with_o his_o argument_n to_o abandon_v the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o conference_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o luther_n himself_o b_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a protestant_n for_o first_o caluin_n cite_v by_o conradus_n schlusselberg_n 1._o schlusselberg_n l_o 2._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 1._o say_v luther_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o supper_n be_v a_o opinion_n suggest_v by_o the_o devil_n second_o hospinian_n 131._o hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n par_fw-fr 2._o fol._n 131._o recite_v our_o of_o luther_n work_n a_o part_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n say_v luther_n tell_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o that_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o devil_n argument_n he_o abolish_v it_o and_o in_o his_o first_o alphabetical_a table_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n among_o other_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n be_v set_v down_o this_o of_o luther_n under_o the_o title_n of_o colloquium_fw-la lutheri_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it in_fw-la quo_fw-la instruitu_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la missa_fw-la the_o conference_n of_o luther_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o mass_n three_o david_n paraeus_n say_v 257._o say_v in_o praelect_v catechist_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o pag._n 257._o luther_n affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o black_a spirit_n the_o devil_n his_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la say_v paraeus_n he_o be_v the_o devil_n disciple_n 4._o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o esteem_n among_o protestant_n say_v sob_n say_v cont._n ep._n luther_n non_fw-fr sob_n that_o luther_n bring_v in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la affirm_v moreover_o from_o luther_n word_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v impugn_v luther_n mind_n about_o the_o mass_n 5._o the_o caluinian_a divines_n of_o zuricke_n in_o their_o 25.26.127_o their_o pag._n 25.26.127_o confession_n term_n luther_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n impulsu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la satanae_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v therein_o overcome_v by_o satan_n i_o know_v that_o you_o outface_v all_o these_o witness_n and_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o report_n say_v 5._o say_v apol._n cath._n part_n 2._o c._n â—1_n and_o in_o your_o direct_a answer_n to_o theophilus_n higgon_n pag._n 5._o since_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n of_o luther_n have_v rise_v up_o spirit_n of_o a_o lie_a malignancy_n that_o have_v blur_v and_o bespot_v his_o life_n with_o all_o the_o reproachful_a note_n of_o monstrous_a infamy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o wine-bibber_n but_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o lie_a malignancy_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o us._n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o impartial_a judge_n be_v that_o luther_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n give_v evidence_n against_o himself_o of_o his_o great_a familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a conference_n he_o have_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o so_o many_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a protestant_n who_o live_v near_o luther_n time_n &_o that_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o you_o be_v herein_o witness_n against_o you_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v all_o these_o particular_n why_o do_v you_o not_o deal_v ingenuous_o give_v your_o reader_n notice_n of_o they_o nay_o why_o do_v you_o profess_v o_o that_o you_o have_v serious_o inquire_v into_o luther_n confession_n hereof_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v sensible_o appear_v then_o utter_o to_o abhor_v luther_n name_n &_o suspect_v all_o his_o doctrine_n we_o find_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o your_o meaning_n agree_v not_o with_o your_o word_n for_o undertake_v to_o answer_n for_o luther_n you_o answer_v not_o but_o confess_v the_o thing_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v object_n another_o story_n which_o delrius_n report_v of_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o abbot_n in_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v no_o relief_n to_o luther_n cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o true_a you_o falsify_v delrius_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n persuade_v a_o abbot_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o that_o he_o persuade_v a_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n fit_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o a_o very_a fit_a example_n to_o justify_v luther_n instruction_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o luther_n and_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o luther_n be_v overcome_v with_o his_o argument_n abandon_v the_o mass_n and_o his_o disciple_n of_o wittemberge_n move_v by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o also_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o as_o brereley_o have_v note_v 20_o note_v luther_n life_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 20_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o devil_n propose_v to_o luther_n and_o which_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v against_o the_o mass_n final_o other_o protestant_n be_v not_o want_v to_o testify_v who_o it_o be_v that_o open_v luther_n eye_n your_o tigurine_a divine_n confess_v divine_n tract_n 3._o cont_n suprem_fw-la luth._o confess_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n
and_o of_o such_o speech_n as_o be_v hardly_o think_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o furious_a devil_n himself_o no_o marvel_v they_o if_o oecolampadius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o luther_n confession_n of_o faith_n pass_v this_o verdict_n on_o he_o he_o begin_v his_o former_a book_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o now_o he_o end_v this_o with_o the_o devil_n no_o wonder_n if_o conradus_n regius_n dom._n regius_n lib._n count_v joan._n hess_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n testify_v of_o he_o that_o god_n for_o his_o great_a pride_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 22._o and_o in_o place_n of_o that_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o a_o angry_a proud_a and_o li_a spirit_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n joannes_n campanus_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_n 351._o zuinglian_n in_o colloq_fw-la lat._n luth._o to_o 2._o fol._n 351._o pass_v this_o censure_n on_o he_o quam_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la deumesse_n deum_fw-la tam_fw-la certus_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la mendax_fw-la est_fw-la lutherus_n as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v god_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n he_o take_v he_o as_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o have_v one_o evening_n eat_v &_o drunken_a very_o liberal_o he_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n find_v dead_a in_o a_o most_o horrible_a manner_n passim_fw-la manner_n cochl_n in_o vita_fw-la luth._o &_o alij_fw-la passim_fw-la so_o ugly_a and_o deform_a that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o himself_o expect_v when_o he_o say_v latin_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la spalat_n to_o 2._o epist_n latin_n not_o long_o before_o i_o daily_o wait_v for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o a_o heretic_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o origen_n med_n origen_n hom._n 3._o in_o exod._n ante_fw-la med_n orandum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o contradict_v and_o stop_v that_o mouth_n which_o the_o devil_n open_v sect_n vi_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o church_n your_o thesis_n be_v affirmative_a 374._o affirmative_a pag._n 374._o your_o proof_n repetition_n of_o argument_n already_o answer_v one_o only_o you_o add_v here_o &_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 400._o again_o pag._n 397._o &_o 400._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v possible_o err_v i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n you_o prove_v it_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v teach_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n together_o but_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o necessity_n ergo_fw-la in_o those_o former_a time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v it_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n in_o school_n that_o he_o argue_v absurd_o who_o propose_v a_o argument_n that_o make_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o adversary_n &_o to_o which_o therefore_o himself_o in_o 〈…〉_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v such_o iâ—_n this_o of_o yoâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o rome_n err_v not_o now_o in_o 〈…〉_o the_o eucharist_n to_o 〈…〉_o â—â—testants_n herein_o 〈…〉_o no_o such_o necessâ—â—â—_n profess_v thaâ—_n 〈…〉_o error_n in_o faith_n foâ—_n 〈…〉_o 178._o 〈…〉_o pag._n 276._o 178._o hold_v now_o the_o 〈…〉_o leeve_v the_o doctriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o charist_n to_o infant_n upon_o 〈…〉_o ding_o to_o your_o principle_n â—â—red_v 〈…〉_o you_o can_v make_v i_o know_v not_o sure_o 〈…〉_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a administration_n 〈…〉_o infant_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n can_v gâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o solution_n to_o this_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o princâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_a doctrine_n be_v easy_o answer_v we_o have_v learn_v two_o sacred_a principle_n from_o the_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n the_o former_a be_v 3.5_o be_v joan._n 3.5_o if_o one_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o goâ—â—_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o muâ—â—_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n real_o or_o at_o least_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o be_v grow_v to_o perfect_a age_n when_o he_o caâ—_n 〈…〉_o ceave_v it_o real_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o 〈…〉_o intentional_o in_o desire_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o good_a actâ—_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o therefore_o the_o reâ—â—â—â—eceaving_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a say_v s._n augustin_n 9_o augustin_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la orgi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 9_o neither_o believe_v nor_o say_v not_o teach_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n he_o report_v 88_o report_v l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvul_n haer_fw-mi 88_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o other_o principle_n be_v 6.34_o be_v joan._n 6.34_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n either_o real_o or_o at_o least_o in_o vow_n and_o this_o vow_n may_v either_o be_v explicit_a that_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o can_v real_o be_v have_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o that_o in_o bapâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o vow_v of_o the_o holy_a euâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o first_o 25._o first_o rescrip_n ad_fw-la council_n milevit_fw-la ep._n 25._o s._n auguâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—omas_fw-la of_o aquine_n as_o 〈…〉_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a 〈…〉_o â—â—e_z two_o most_o eminent_a 〈…〉_o â—â—n_fw-la 11._o â—â—n_fw-la repliq._n l._n 2._o troiseme_v obseru_n chap._n 11._o 4._o 11._o to._n 3._o in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 40._o sect_n 2._o §._o hinc_fw-la 4._o the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—â—s_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o no_o 〈…〉_o he_o corinth_n he_o tom._n 6._o in_o c._n 10.1_o ad_fw-la corinth_n ven._n 7._o ven._n tom._n 3._o contr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c_o 7._o bid_v 〈…〉_o partakerof_o the_o body_n &_o 〈…〉_o â—â—er_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 〈…〉_o of_o that_o bread_n &_o of_o that_o 〈…〉_o use_v and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 〈…〉_o use_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n 〈…〉_o pupation_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o sacrament_n sigâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ius_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n 〈…〉_o â—â—essity_n of_o baptise_v inâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o for_o they_o to_o receive_v 〈…〉_o â—â—ceaved_v before_o the_o be_v 〈…〉_o â—â—aptisme_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o â—â—â—â—â—aments_n â—â—righâ—â—y_o follow_v against_o the_o â—â—lagians_n thaâ—_n baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o the_o end_n thâ—t_v thereby_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o least_o in_o vow_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o these_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o they_o have_v teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o admini_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o in_o vow_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptismer_n for_o that_o a_o real_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n she_o never_o teach_v which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n not_o understand_v impute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o she_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o she_o have_v err_v in_o vary_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o once_o she_o teach_v to_o this_o thesis_n you_o add_v a_o other_o 375._o other_o pag._n 375._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o any_o other_o church_n christian_n which_o to_o be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n in_o faith_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v on_o they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o s_o peter_n nor_o for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o secure_v they_o
passage_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o most_o effectual_a word_n his_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o filial_a affection_n devout_o &_o reverent_o and_o that_o i_o make_v resistance_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n zeal_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n for_o to_o both_o i_o be_o bind_v ex_fw-la divino_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n chief_o hold_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grosthead_n to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o witty_a that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o by_o what_o be_v by_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o bishop_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o latin_a set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n and_o even_o that_o latin_a mangle_v and_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o english_a because_o it_o will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o a_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v your_o deal_n what_o you_o add_v 394._o add_v pag._n 394._o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o receive_v a_o provision_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o provision_n to_o be_v procure_v fraudulent_o by_o surreption_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mandate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n he_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o civil_a etsi_fw-la civil_a cod._n si_fw-mi cont_n ius_o l._n etsi_fw-la &_o canon_n law_n dilectus_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr rescript_n c._n dilectus_fw-la in_o such_o case_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xi_o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o expedite_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v heretic_n to_o be_v such_o &_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v profane_a novelty_n then_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o primitive_a father_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o she_o as_o contrary_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_a for_o a_o orthodox_n man_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v profess_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o trial_n s._n athanasius_n challenge_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o euseb_n they_o in_o decret_a nic._n syn._n cont_n euseb_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from-father_n to_o son_n you_o new_a jew_n you_o child_n of_o caiphas_n what_o predecessor_n of_o your_o name_n can_v you_o show_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o as_o sozomen_n record_v 11._o record_v l._n 7._o c._n 11._o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n arian_n and_o macedonian_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o those_o dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v out_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o of_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n those_o heretic_n high_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n try_v by_o they_o whereupon_o theodosius_n forbid_v they_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o inflict_v other_o punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o he_o accord_v herein_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n publish_v by_o a_o especial_a law_n 6._o law_n l._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o to_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o impious_a heretic_n and_o repress_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o how_o often_o do_v s._n augustine_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pelagian_o 12._o pelagian_o scout_v jul._n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o versus_fw-la fin_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o &_o count_v dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n specify_v they_o by_o their_o name_n sometime_o twelve_o sometime_o fourteen_o together_o &_o add_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a 97._o great_a ep._n 97._o when_o have_v urge_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o cyril_n he_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o these_o testimony_n if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o attend_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o but_o impious_a heretic_n last_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o image-breaker_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n to_o this_o trial_n learned_a catholic_n have_v often_o challenge_v the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n &_o to_o that_o end_n have_v set_v forth_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a head_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o but_o also_o in_o each_o of_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o &_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o confute_v they_o as_o such_o even_o as_o we_o do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n a_o german_n who_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o tome_n be_v in_o his_o youth_n a_o lutheran_n afterward_o partly_o by_o frequent_v the_o sermon_n of_o catholic_a preacher_n partly_o by_o hear_v disputation_n in_o school_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a concord_n of_o catholics_n and_o the_o fatal_a discord_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o by_o consider_v serious_o and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o province_n and_o not_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 49._o christ_n isa_n 49._o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o want_v succession_n and_o continuance_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o last_o by_o a_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o and_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n abandon_v they_o and_o abiur_v their_o doctrine_n east_n himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o catholic_a mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o aswell_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n &_o confirmation_n of_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o undertake_v a_o immense_a labour_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v 24._o year_n of_o read_v the_o
work_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o out_o of_o they_o have_v in_o two_o large_a volume_n which_o he_o entitle_v thesaurus_fw-la catholicus_n demonstrate_v most_o exact_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n &_o detest_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o heretical_a no_o less_o than_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o like_a have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o one_o in_o his_o annal_n the_o other_o in_o his_o learned_a volume_n of_o controversy_n the_o like_a pain_n have_v be_v take_v by_o doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o monarchia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la by_o jacobus_n gaulterius_fw-la in_o his_o tabula_fw-la chronographica_fw-la against_o the_o french_a huguenot_n and_o by_o doctor_n norrice_n in_o his_o antidote_n &_o appendix_n against_o english_a protestant_n the_o like_a have_v other_o learned_a writer_n do_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n petretus_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n joannes_n nopelius_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n cornelius_n schultingus_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o hieronymus_n torrensis_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n intitul_a their_o work_n the_o confession_n of_o those_o father_n and_o convince_a clear_o in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n this_o it_o be_v which_o we_o so_o often_o require_v of_o protestant_n a_o catalogue_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o all_o those_o tenet_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n this_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n know_v they_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o be_v enforce_v to_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3._o hear_v see_v here_o above_o sect_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a yea_o for_o many_o age_n utter_o perish_v &_o extinguish_v but_o you_o with_o other_o late_a english_a protestant_n ashamed_a of_o so_o faithless_a a_o paradox_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v you_o be_v never_o whole_o error_n in_o the_o print_n to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o text._n pag._n 13._o line_n 11._o ermodius_n read_v ennodius_n pag._n 14._o lin_v 37._o true_a read_v the_o true_a pag._n 18._o lin_v 21._o then_o read_v man_n ibid._n lin_v 24._o which_o read_v with_o ibid._n lin_v 37._o also_o read_v they_o also_o pag._n 21._o l._n 28._o his_o read_n if_o he_o pag._n 24._o lin_v 15._o nouthe_n read_v month_n pag._n 29._o l._n 38._o nicolaus_n augustus_n read_v jacobus_n augustus_n pag._n 50._o l._n 31._o be_v read_v bring_v pag._n 65._o l._n 10._o church_n read_v church_n pag._n 68_o l._n 19_o misplace_v read_v misconstrue_v pag._n 75._o l._n 37.38_o to_o the_o thing_n read_v of_o the_o thing_n pag._n 78._o l._n 3._o ingenious_o read_v ingenuous_o pag._n 80._o l._n 11._o misbelieve_v read_v misbelief_n pag._n 94._o l._n 15._o this_o read_v he_o pag._n 98._o l._n 19_o odorn_v read_v adorn_v pag._n 106._o l._n 33._o a_o great_a non_fw-fr seq_fw-fr read_v as_o great_a a_o non_fw-fr seq_fw-fr pag._n 108._o l._n 13._o first_o of_o read_v first_o bishop_n of_o pag._n 110._o l._n 23._o the_o three_o read_v the_o first_o pag._n 112._o l._n 35._o which_o read_v with_o pag._n 118._o l._n 38._o pivat_a read_v private_a pag._n 125._o l._n 14._o augustine_n to_o zozimus_n read_v aug._n to_o bonifacius_n pag._n 134._o l._n 38._o samleron_n read_v salmeron_n pag._n 141._o l._n 20._o first_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n read_v the_o first_o time_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n pag._n 148._o l._n 37._o he_o read_v they_o pag._n 153._o l._n 27._o contention_n read_v contentious_a pag._n 164._o l._n 18._o no_o read_v nor_o pag._n 169._o l._n 6._o but_o read_v out_o pag._n 169._o l._n 12._o the_o read_v she_o pag._n 171._o l._n 10._o christian_n read_v christian_n pag._n 178._o l._n 19_o blot_n out_o k_n &_o put_v a_o *_o in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o it_o read_v thus_o *_o apud_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 26._o pag._n 179._o l._n 13._o who_o read_v when_o pag._n 184._o l._n 25._o speak_v read_v speak_v pag._n 188._o in_o the_o 7._o line_n add_v k_n correspond_v to_o the_o margin_n pag._n 189._o l._n 36._o say_v he_o read_v say_v he_o epist_n 48._o pag._n 190._o l._n 2._o present_a law_n read_v present_a emperor_n pag._n 191._o confired_a read_v consider_v pag._n 202._o l._n 27._o which_o read_v with_o pag._n 325._o you_o read_v your_o pag._n 334._o l._n 5._o of_o mediocrity_n read_v of_o our_o mediocrity_n pag._n 338._o l._n 23._o second_o epistle_n read_v three_o epistle_n pag._n 349._o l._n 31._o out_o read_v your_o pag._n 372._o l._n 30._o the_o patriarch_n read_v their_o patriarch_n pag._n 373._o l._n 13._o the_o 150._o read_v that_o the_o 150._o pag._n 374._o l._n 26._o feud_n read_v send_v pag._n 380._o l._n 28._o fovor_v read_v fovor_v pag._n 389._o l._n 6._o defaining_a read_v defame_v pag._n 399._o l._n 10._o nistaken_v read_v mistake_v pag._n 407._o l._n 7._o retraction_n read_v retractation_n pag._n 419._o l._n 16._o epistle_n read_v epistle_n pag._n 425._o l._n 36._o this_o very_a point_n read_v this_o the_o very_a point_n pag._n 428._o l._n 10._o as_o the_o read_v as_o of_o the._n pag._n 429._o l._n 3._o have_v notice_n read_v have_v have_v notice_n pag._n 431._o l._n 1._o bishop_n read_z bishop_n pag._n 436._o over_o against_o the_o 18._o line_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n council_n ephes_n to_o 2._o c._n 4._o in_o append_v pag._n 439._o l._n 6._o which_o read_v what_o pag_n 493._o l._n 7._o deal_n and._n pag_n 442._o l._n 31._o above_o read_v about_o pag._n 444._o falsify_v read_v falsity_n pag._n 457._o l._n 21._o prebition_n read_v prebibition_n pag._n 458._o l_o 4._o object_n read_v abject_a pag._n 466._o l._n 3._o authority_n read_v authority_n pag._n 470._o l._n 34._o as_o socrates_n read_v as_o euagrius_n pag._n 475._o l._n 2._o our_o read_n your_o pag._n 476._o l._n 38_o lawyer_n read_v lawyer_n pag._n 480._o l._n 33._o for_o leo_n de_fw-fr castro_n read_v and_o leo_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 493._o over_o against_o live_v 32._o add_v in_o the_o margin_n anselm_n l._n the_o ferment_n &_o azim_n init_fw-la pag._n 499._o l._n 15._o noly_a read_v only_o pag._n 502._o l._n 3._o apostolical_a chair_n read_v apostolical_a charge_n pag._n 514._o l._n 29._o which_o some_o read_v which_o though_o some_o pag._n 516._o l._n 29._o pilie_o read_v pily_o pag._n 519._o l._n 3._o convince_a read_v continue_v ibid._n l._n 12._o do_v not_o you_o read_v do_v not_o they_o pag._n 521._o l_o 20._o with_o read_v without_o pag._n 528._o l._n 17._o undertake_v read_v undertake_v pag._n 538._o l._n 21._o but_o away_o read_v put_v away_o ibid._n l._n 25._o his_o state_n read_v his_o seat_n pag_n 544._o l._n 26._o sufficient_a read_v insufficient_a pag._n 567._o l._n 4._o they_o approve_v read_v they_o give_v pag._n 569._o l._n 18._o be_v of_o truth_n read_v be_v oracle_n of_o truth_n pag._n 570._o l._n 18._o anno_fw-la 1520._o read_v 1620._o pag._n 576._o l._n 17.18_o if_o it_o be_v think_v schism_n read_v if_o be_v think_v it_o be_v schism_n pag._n 582._o over_o against_o the_o 9_o line_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n caluin_n ep_v 141._o pag._n 589._o l._n 13_o after_o the_o word_n by_o s._n augustine_n add_v c_o and_o in_o the_o line_n follow_v instead_o of_o c_o put_v d_o and_o over_o against_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la pag._n 590._o l._n 10._o it_o not_o read_z be_v not_o pag._n 597._o l._n 26.27_o have_v right_a read_v have_v no_o right_n pag._n 602._o l._n 3._o bring_v read_v be_v ibid._n lin_v 31._o gregory_n the_o three_o read_v gregory_n the_o second_o ibid._n l._n 34._o gregory_n send_v he_o read_z gregory_z the_o three_o send_v he_o pag._n 615._o l._n 20._o acknowledge_v read_v acknowledge_v pag._n 618._o l._n 28._o record_n read_v record_n pa._n 629._o l._n 18._o yeath_n read_v death_n pag._n 655._o l._n 11._o be_v easy_o read_v be_v not_o easy_a pag._n 664._o l._n 17._o kingdom_n read_v kingdone_n pag._n 667._o l._n 18._o and_o radius_fw-la read_v andradius_fw-la pag._n 668._o l._n 31._o sin_v a_o monk_n read_v siud_v a_o monk_n pag._n 672._o l._n 28._o with_o read_v which_o pag._n 702._o l._n 1._o object_v read_v obey_v pag._n 714._o l._n 30._o be_v multitude_n read_v be_v the_o multitude_n pag._n 719._o l._n 23._o the_o arian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n read_v the_o arian_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o